prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
promise_n which_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o of_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v sauâ—_n he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o only_a affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n though_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v he_o harp_v on_o that_o string_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n so_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o intimation_n with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n yet_o the_o say_v bishop_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o earl_n destruction_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o find_v attend_v near_o the_o place_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o earl_n receive_v that_o intimation_n with_o great_a disdain_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o bind_v the_o king_n he_o will_v soon_o release_v he_o and_o thereupon_o open_v his_o cabinet_n draw_v out_o that_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v contain_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n or_o that_o other_o person_n but_o whether_o seal_a or_o unseal_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v no_o other_o scruple_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n conscience_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o put_v the_o fatal_a paper_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o king_n perplexity_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o author_n he_o receive_v this_o fiction_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o and_o say_v some_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o some_o body_n else_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o narrative_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n will_v either_o make_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o earl_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n will_v so_o far_o distrust_v his_o own_o integrity_n as_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o if_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o his_o signal_n merit_v and_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o paper-promise_n such_o a_o romance_n as_o this_o we_o find_v in_o ibrahim_n the_o illustrious_a bassa_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a promise_n from_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o mufti_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o turk_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a consent_n to_o the_o bassa_n death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o morning_n conference_n as_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o promise_n lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o question_n propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_o narrative_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o allegation_n on_o either_o â—ide_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o scruple_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o paper-promise_n have_v be_v before_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n three_o admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v that_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n forget_v a_o release_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o careful_a of_o himself_o too_o fearful_a of_o the_o king_n everlasting_a displeasure_n to_o pursue_v that_o fatal_a project_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n four_o admit_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o the_o earl_n blood_n as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o historian_n tell_v we_o whether_o that_o intimation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o intimation_n from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v like_a to_o run_v on_o the_o bishop_n bid_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o five_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n when_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o have_v set_v the_o king_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o refusal_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n so_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o press_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o humble_o and_o affectionatelyâ—_n desire_v by_o himself_o six_o and_o final_o though_o our_o historian_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o paper-promise_n be_v send_v back_o seal_v or_o unseal_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v the_o earl_n to_o be_v so_o imprudent_a in_o his_o action_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o so_o untrusty_a to_o the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o to_o send_v it_o open_a by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unseal_v how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o that_o paper_n contain_v the_o king_n promise_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v but_o nothing_o more_o betray_v the_o vanity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o the_o circumstance_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v which_o must_v needs_o fall_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o king_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n start_v his_o last_o doubt_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n although_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v save_v he_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n nor_o to_o
consent_v to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o which_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n be_v first_o pass_v or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n before_o the_o king_n have_v give_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n now_o that_o bill_n be_v not_o take_v into_o consideration_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n till_o saturday_n the_o 24._o of_o april_n in_o which_o consider_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o the_o little_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v themselves_o m._n sy_n john_n the_o king_n solicitor_n general_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o open_v the_o bill_n before_o their_o lordship_n and_o to_o give_v they_o information_n in_o it_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o thursday_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n on_o the_o next_o day_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o resolution_n and_o to_o incline_v unto_o the_o commons_o which_o move_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v himself_o before_o both_o house_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n condemn_v the_o earl_n of_o high_a treason_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v not_o expect_v that_o from_o he_o which_o neither_o fear_n nor_o any_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o other_o assurance_n than_o this_o of_o not_o pass_v the_o bill_n as_o the_o king_n never_o make_v the_o earl_n so_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n and_o so_o narrow_o watch_v especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n say_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o of_o may_n that_o no_o such_o paperâ—promise_n under_o the_o king_n hand_n can_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o if_o either_o the_o king_n have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n or_o the_o earl_n to_o seek_v it_o adeo_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la coherere_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o this_o point_n thus_o clear_v and_o the_o king_n discharge_v from_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n there_o must_v some_o other_o way_n be_v find_v out_o to_o preserve_v the_o earl_n by_o devise_v some_o mean_n for_o his_o escape_n and_o to_o this_o plot_n the_o king_n must_v be_v make_v a_o party_n also_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o positive_o that_o some_o design_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o deliver_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n by_o escape_n in_o order_n whereunto_o sir_n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n must_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v one_o captain_n billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o place_n if_o so_o how_o dare_v balfour_n refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n marry_o forsooth_o because_o three_o good_a woman_n of_o tower-street_n peep_v into_o the_o earl_n gallery_n through_o the_o keyhole_n can_v by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o eye_n discern_v he_o talk_v with_o this_o captain_n and_o by_o the_o otocoâ—sticon_n of_o their_o ear_n can_v hear_v they_o talk_v of_o some_o design_n for_o this_o escape_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o a_o ship_n of_o captain_n billingsleys_n brother_n shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o on_o purpose_n below_o in_o the_o river_n that_o they_o three_o may_v be_v there_o in_o twelve_o hour_n that_o if_o the_o fort_n be_v but_o secure_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n there_o will_v come_v aid_n enough_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o a_o escape_n and_o much_o more_o break_a speech_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o woman_n ear_n must_v be_v very_o long_o and_o the_o tongue_n both_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o billingsly_n must_v be_v very_o loud_a or_o else_o how_o can_v a_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o close_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_o hear_v assure_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o zealous_a brother_n in_o more_o field_n discover_v a_o dangerous_a plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n discourse_v of_o by_o some_o who_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v as_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o under_o a_o hedge_n of_o who_o as_o creditable_a a_o author_n as_o sir_n william_n balfour_n have_v tell_v i_o this_o that_o while_o he_o be_v contrive_v some_o querpo-cut_a of_o church-government_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o outly_a ear_n and_o the_o otocousticon_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—e_v discover_v such_o a_o plot_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o selden_n intend_v to_o combat_v antiquity_n and_o maintain_v it_o be_v a_o tailor_n goose_n that_o preserve_v the_o capitol_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n or_o of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n or_o of_o both_o together_o whether_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n do_v hear_v these_o passage_n in_o discourse_n by_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n not_o by_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v nor_o by_o their_o ear_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o lay_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o keyhole_n but_o that_o they_o peep_v through_o it_o and_o next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whâ—ther_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v all_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o if_o all_o at_o once_o the_o keyhole_n must_v be_v wondrous_a wide_a as_o heavenly-wide_a as_o mopsus_n mouth_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o three_o pair_n of_o hear_v eye_n or_o of_o three_o single_a see_v ear_n at_o one_o time_n together_o and_o if_o they_o peep_v or_o hearken_v one_o after_o another_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v both_o very_a quick_a wit_n and_o strong_a comprehension_n that_o can_v make_v up_o so_o much_o of_o a_o set_a discourse_n from_o such_o break_a speech_n though_o they_o within_o speak_v never_o so_o loud_o let_v this_o pass_n therefore_o with_o a_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n we_o have_v next_o a_o more_o serious_a discovery_n of_o this_o design_n by_o the_o conference_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n have_v with_o sir_n william_n balfour_n offer_v he_o but_o four_o day_n before_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o a_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o balfours_n son_n if_o he_o will_v assent_v to_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o three_o goodwive_n of_o tower-street_n and_o the_o command_n of_o admit_v billingsley_n with_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o secure_v the_o tower_n we_o must_v take_v sir_n william_n bare_a word_n for_o he_o give_v it_o not_o in_o upon_o his_o oath_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o what_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o scot_n a_o perfidious_a scot_n and_o one_o that_o short_o after_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o master_n will_v amount_v unto_o we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o nor_o be_v the_o earl_n so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o hatred_n which_o general_o the_o scotish_n covenanter_n bear_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n particular_o as_o to_o communicate_v any_o such_o design_n unto_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o unprepared_a for_o death_n as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o and_o so_o this_o second_o romance_n of_o sir_n william_n balfour_n and_o the_o three_o woman_n goodwive_n of_o tower_n street_n be_v send_v after_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o leave_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n business_n and_o go_v on_o with_o our_o author_n to_o some_o other_o fol._n 418._o then_o follow_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n ofâ—larence_n â—larence_z title_n to_o precede_v that_o of_o mortimer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n combine_v to_o depose_v this_o king_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v though_o not_o upon_o those_o ground_n which_o our_o author_n mingle_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o mr._n thomas_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o clarence_n do_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o king_n title_n derive_v from_o mortimer_n the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n and_o clarence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o title_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v by_o his_o father_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n the_o four_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o the_o title_n of_o mortimer_n come_v by_o philip_n the_o sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o three_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
trouble_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o that_o letter_n be_v out_o of_o st._n hieroms_n translation_n which_o come_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o all_o as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v the_o hierom_n follow_v not_o in_o those_o text_n those_o old_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n lesle_n be_o i_o move_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n that_o this_o letter_n not_o appear_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la may_v probable_o creep_v out_o of_o some_o monkâ—_n cell_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o allegation_n be_v admit_v the_o monk_n cell_n except_v it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o then_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n which_o have_v be_v recover_v of_o late_a time_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o moth_n of_o ancient_a library_n such_o treasure_n like_o money_n long_o lock_v up_o be_v never_o think_v less_o profitable_a when_o it_o come_v abroad_o and_o from_o what_o place_n soever_o it_o first_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o any_o monk_n cell_n that_o generation_n be_v then_o whole_o at_o the_o pope_n devotion_n by_o consequence_n not_o likely_a to_o divulge_v a_o evidence_n so_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o pretension_n the_o pope_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v mount_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o vicar_n unto_o christ._n to_o which_o theâ—e_n can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o contrary_a then_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vos_fw-la estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la deâ—_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o too_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o cell_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o will_v have_v rather_o forge_v ten_o decretal_n to_o â—phoâ—d_v the_o pâ—pisâ—_n 〈◊〉_d over_o sovereign_n prince_n then_o publish_v one_o only_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a to_o subvert_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v this_o letter_n only_o give_v the_o king_n a_o empty_a title_n but_o such_o a_o title_n as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o his_o dominion_n for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o the_o people_n and_o the_o folk_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v you_o who_o if_o they_o be_v divide_v you_o ought_v together_o in_o concord_n and_o peace_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o so_o as_o you_o may_v reign_v everlasting_o with_o he_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o our_o author_n render_v they_o which_o savour_v far_o more_o of_o the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n than_o the_o imposture_n and_o supposititious_a issue_n of_o the_o â—atter_a time_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v venture_v on_o this_o story_n with_o much_o averseness_n and_o we_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o else_o labour_v to_o discredit_v it_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o wilful_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o suppress_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o beda_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o britan_n 4._o have_v notwithstanding_o do_v they_o right_o in_o this_o great_a business_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o story_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la iâ—carnatiâ—ne_fw-la domini_fw-la 156_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 156._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n marcus_n antonius_n verus_n together_o with_o aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n do_v in_o the_o fourteen_o place_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o who_o time_n when_o as_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n send_v unto_o he_o obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n essiceretur_fw-la entreat_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a who_o vertrious_a desire_n he_o ein_fw-mi be_v grant_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o receive_v by_o the_o britan_n be_v by_o they_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o undefiled_a until_o the_o time_n of_o diocâ—tian_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n as_o by_o he_o deliver_v true_a in_o the_o main_a though_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o canvas_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o now_o to_o proceed_v unto_o our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 10._o out_o of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o england_n twenty_o eight_o city_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o flamen_n or_o pagan_a priest_n and_o three_o of_o they_o namely_o london_n york_n and_o caerlion_n in_o wales_n have_v archflaman_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_v and_o lucius_n place_v bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o flamen_n and_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o in_o the_o place_n of_o archflaman_n conclude_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n that_o his_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n seem_v to_o be_v flam_n and_o archflam_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v possible_o enough_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v falsehood_n to_o our_o author_n even_o notorious_a falsehood_n though_o they_o seem_v true_a enough_o to_o other_o even_o apparent_a truth_n and_o first_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n seem_v to_o deserve_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o he_o speak_v against_o our_o author_n sense_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o come_v up_o to_o his_o desire_n he_o be_v otherwise_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o grand_a inquest_n against_o augustino_n the_o monk_n who_o he_o endit_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bancor_n and_o certain_o if_o jeffery_n may_v be_v believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o passion_n when_o his_o welsh_a blood_n be_v up_o 63._o as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o as_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o so_o remote_a antiquity_n where_o neither_o love_n nor_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o prevalent_a affection_n have_v any_o power_n or_o reason_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o second_o though_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n be_v a_o writer_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n with_o i_o when_o he_o stand_v single_a by_o himself_o yet_o when_o i_o find_v he_o second_v and_o confirm_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v not_o brand_v a_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o falsehood_n because_o he_o report_v it_o now_o that_o in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o and_o twenty_o city_n be_v affirm_v by_o beda_n 1._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n initio_fw-la not_o only_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o number_n but_o give_v we_o also_o the_o name_n of_o they_o though_o where_o to_o find_v many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o city_n be_v some_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pagan_a god_n that_o those_o temple_n afterward_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o assign_v over_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v matthew_z of_o westminster_n out_o of_o gildas_n anno_fw-la 187._o rodolph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a primaâ—_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primordiis_fw-la eccles._n brit._n cap._n 4._o gervaso_n of_o tilbury_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o and_o for_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n they_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n but_o of_o all_o our_o own_o writer_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishopric_n even_o to_o polydore_n virgil._n nor_o want_v there_o many_o foreign_a writer_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o chron._n beginning_n with_o martinus_n polonus_n who_o be_v esteem_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o popedom_n because_o of_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n jone_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o write_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o story_n of_o lucius_n and_o he_o agree_v with_o jeffery_n of_o monmouth_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o to_o the_o flamen_fw-la and_o archflamine_n as_o do_v also_o many_o other_o
thereof_o in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o a_o little_a door_n which_o open_v into_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n house_n this_o i_o can_v say_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v casual_o invite_v to_o his_o funeral_n when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o it_o though_o since_o his_o statue_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o fol._n 153._o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n philippe_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elder_a son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o i_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v on_o the_o other_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o a_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o i_o dare_v grapple_v with_o he_o in_o a_o point_n of_o heraldry_n though_o i_o find_v he_o better_o study_v in_o it_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a element_n edmund_z mortimer_z earl_n of_o march_z not_o be_v the_o son_n 624_o but_o husband_n of_o the_o lady_n philippe_n daughter_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o mother_n of_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o despite_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n declare_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a this_o edmond_n be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o philippe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o philip_n montacute_n wife_n of_o a_o former_a roger_n earl_n of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o garter_n so_o that_o in_o whosoever_o the_o best_a title_n lay_v if_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o edmond_n mortimer_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a distinguish_v 〈…〉_z the_o temporaâ—â—_n and_o spiritual_n lordsâ—_n that_o 〈…〉_z be_v try_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o their_o peer_n be_v 〈…〉_z noâ—_n shall_v i_o here_o dispute_v the_o point_n 〈…〉_z may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z wheâ—â—er_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o baron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o realm_n our_o author_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v and_o this_o i_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a selden_n 〈…〉_z in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 2._o the_o bishop_n thus_o challenge_v their_o own_o â—ee_n age_n viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la â—â—â—â—nes_fw-la uâ—s_v barones_n pares_fw-la hiâ—_n sumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o 〈…〉_z in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statuâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o â—e_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n heâ—_n eoâ—_n john_n stratford_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o iâ—_n not_o too_o much_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v 〈…〉_z thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o preâ—ent_n 〈…〉_z reign_v theâ—e_n paâ—â—_n a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o incorporate_v unite_a and_o annex_v to_o and_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o say_a principality_n country_n or_o dominion_n of_o wales_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o inhe_v â—it_a all_o and_o singular_a freedom_n liberty_n right_n 26._o privilege_n and_o law_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n as_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n natural_o boâ—n_v within_o the_o same_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o three_o between_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o pass_v boâ—e_n a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o intimate_v a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o year_n after_o as_o out_o author_n word_n it_o fol._n 168._o i_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o this_o university_n where_o seventeen_o week_n cost_v i_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n in_o cambridge_n even_o all_o that_o i_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o unwary_a reâ—der_n may_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o oxford_n be_v a_o chargeable_a place_n and_o that_o all_o commodity_n there_o be_v exceed_o dear_a but_o that_o our_o author_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n when_o man_n from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d do_v repair_v to_o oxford_n not_o as_o a_o university_n but_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o fear_v royal_a of_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n notwithstanding_o all_o provision_n be_v so_o plenâ—â—ull_a and_o at_o such_o cheap_a rate_n as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o no_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o oxford_n stand_v then_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o 〈…〉_z at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d author_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o relate_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o then_o be_v here_o express_v and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o his_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o delinquency_n and_o consequent_o of_o sequestration_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z son_fw-it to_o complain_v of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o himself_o for_o come_v to_o a_o place_n so_o chargeable_a and_o destructive_a to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v tarry_v where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v foâ—_n and_o then_o this_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o dearness_n of_o that_o university_n will_v have_v find_v no_o place_n fol._n 175._o surely_n what_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v see_v save_o only_a on_o holy-day_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o this_o in_o facher_v that_o say_n on_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o boterus_n and_o all_o other_o author_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_z charles_n of_o inspruch_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o consequent_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o not_o be_v oâ—r_a author_n very_o right_o in_o take_v aquensis_n for_o aix_n in_o provence_n fol._n 178._o especial_o â—aith_o he_o if_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o aquensis_n aix_n be_v mean_v excite_v in_o the_o fâ—rthermost_a part_n of_o provence_n though_o even_o now_o the_o english_a power_n in_o france_n be_v a_o wane_n for_o first_o the_o english_a never_o have_v any_o power_n in_o provence_n no_o interest_n at_o all_o therein_o nor_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o neither_o have_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o provence_n in_o thoâ—e_a day_n be_v independent_a of_o that_o crown_n a_o absolute_a estate_n and_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_o on_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o house_n by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o duke_n rene_n the_o second_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o maine_n as_o it_o be_v according_o and_o second_o that_o bernard_n who_o the_o latin_a call_v episcopus_fw-la aquensis_n be_v very_o ill_o take_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o aix_n he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o acqus_fw-la or_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
discourse_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o for_o the_o narrative_a the_o doctor_n who_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o shame_n to_o say_v that_o he_o borrow_v it_o from_o that_o great_a treasury_n of_o academical_a antiquity_n mr._n brian_n twine_v who_o learned_a work_v stanâ—_n good_a against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o he_o find_v the_o passage_n justify_v by_o sir_n isaac_n wake_v in_o his_o rex_fw-la platonicus_n two_o person_n of_o too_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o relate_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n then_o common_a 〈◊〉_d talk_n and_o that_o too_o speak_v in_o merriment_n by_o sir_n henry_n savil._n assure_o sir_n henry_n savil_n be_v too_o great_a a_o zealot_n for_o that_o university_n and_o too_o much_o a_o friend_n to_o mr._n wake_v who_o be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o to_o have_v his_o table-talk_a and_o discourse_n of_o merriment_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o record_n as_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o such_o man_n to_o build_v on_o in_o that_o weighty_a controversy_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o mr._n hubbard_n mr._n hubbard_n by_o mr._n barlow_n mr._n barlow_n by_o mr._n bust_v and_o mr._n bust_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n it_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o like_a pedigree_n of_o as_o true_a a_o story_n even_o that_o of_o mother_n miso_n in_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n tell_v the_o young_a lady_n a_o old_a tale_n which_o a_o good_a old_a woman_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o old_a wise_a man_n tell_v she_o which_o a_o great_a learned_a clerk_n tell_v he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o there_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o prayer-book_n as_o here_o our_o author_n have_v find_v this_o on_o the_o end_n of_o his_o creed_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o poet_n quae_fw-la phoebo_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la mihi_fw-la phoebus_n apollo_n praedixit_fw-la vobis_fw-la furiarum_fw-la ego_fw-la maxima_fw-la pandâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o jove_n tell_v phoebus_n phoebus_n tell_v to_o i_o and_o i_o the_o chief_a of_o fury_n tell_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 190._o this_o be_v that_o nevil_n who_o for_o extraction_n estate_n alliance_n dependent_n wisdom_n valour_n success_n and_o popularity_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o english_a subject_n since_o the_o conquest_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o that_o richard_n nevil_n who_o be_v first_o earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o right_a of_o anne_n his_o wife_n sister_n and_o heir_n of_o henry_n beauchamp_n the_o last_o of_o that_o family_n and_o after_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n a_o potent_a and_o popular_a man_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o those_o respect_n to_o be_v match_v with_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o grant_v to_o have_v live_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n which_o henry_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o hereford_n earl_n of_o leicester_n lincoln_n and_o derby_n etc._n etc._n and_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n possess_v by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o the_o county_n palatin_n of_o lancaster_n the_o forfeit_a estate_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n robert_n de_fw-fr ferrars_n earl_n of_o derby_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o monmouth_n by_o the_o compact_n make_v between_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o alice_z his_o wife_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o pomfret_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n of_o the_o goodly_a tertitory_n of_o ogmore_n and_o kidwelly_n in_o wales_n in_o right_a of_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o chaworth_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o castle_n of_o hartford_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o tickhill_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o final_o of_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o vast_a estate_n of_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n earl_n of_o hereford_n essex_n and_o northampton_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n so_o royal_a in_o his_o extraction_n that_o he_o be_v grandchild_n unto_o one_o king_n cousin_n german_a to_o another_o father_n and_o grandfather_n to_o two_o more_o so_o popular_a when_o a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o richard_n the_o second_o with_o which_o he_o discomfit_v the_o king_n force_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ireland_n so_o fortunate_a in_o his_o success_n that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o battle_n mention_v but_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o war_n of_o africa_n and_o final_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o this_o i_o trow_v render_v he_o much_o superior_a to_o our_o author_n nevil_n who_o he_o exceed_v also_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o leave_v his_o estate_n unto_o his_o son_n but_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n it_o stay_v but_o two_o descent_n in_o his_o line_n be_v unfortunate_o lose_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o who_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o those_o of_o the_o yorkish_a faction_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o statesman_n do_v admire_v how_o blind_a the_o policy_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o keep_v king_n henry_n alive_a there_o be_v no_o such_o sure_a prison_n as_o a_o grave_a for_o a_o captive_a king_n who_o life_n though_o in_o restraint_n be_v a_o fair_a mark_n for_o the_o full_a aim_n of_o mal-content_n to_o practice_v his_o enlargement_n our_o author_n may_v have_v spâ—red_v this_o doctrine_n so_o frequent_o in_o practice_n among_o the_o worldly_a politician_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o than_o a_o sput_n to_o quicken_v they_o parce_fw-fr precor_fw-la stimulis_fw-la &_o fortiùs_fw-la vtere_fw-la loris_fw-la have_v be_v a_o wholesome_a caveat_n there_o have_v any_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v by_o to_o have_v advise_v he_o of_o it_o the_o murder_a of_o depose_v and_o captive_a prince_n though_o too_o often_o practise_v never_o find_v advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o mâ—â—h_v less_o preacher_n to_o preach_v for_o it_o until_o these_o latter_a time_n first_o make_v a_o maxim_n of_o state_n in_o the_o school_n of_o machiavelli_n floâ—ence_n who_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o aphorism_n in_o point_n of_o policy_n viz._n that_o great_a person_n must_v not_o at_o all_o be_v touch_v or_o if_o they_o be_v must_v be_v make_v sure_a from_o take_v revenge_n inculcate_v afterward_o by_o the_o lord_n grace_n who_o be_v send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o mother_n do_v underhand_n solicit_v her_o death_n and_o whisper_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n ear_n 1586._o as_o mortua_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la if_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v once_o dead_a she_o will_v never_o bite_v but_o never_o press_v so_o home_o never_o so_o punctual_o apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n as_o here_o i_o find_v it_o by_o our_o author_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n the_o senâ—e_n of_o other_o but_o positive_o and_o plain_o do_v declare_v his_o own_o no_o such_o divinity_n pâ—eached_v in_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n though_o fit_a for_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o mariana_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o whether_o it_o pass_v from_o he_o before_o oâ—_n since_o the_o last_o sad_a accident_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two-hand-sword_n make_v to_o strike_v on_o both_o â—â—des_n and_o if_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o instruction_n will_v serve_v abundant_o howsoever_o for_o the_o justification_n another_o note_n we_o have_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n as_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o once_o they_o chance_v to_o happen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o of_o this_o our_o author_n will_v give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o now_o to_o go_v on_o fol._n 197._o the_o duke_n request_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o earldom_n of_o hereford_n and_o hereditary_a constableship_n of_o england_n not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earldom_n that_o be_v
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
wolsey_n or_o otherwise_o exchange_v on_o very_o reasonable_a term_n i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o but_o whitehall_n be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o give_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o then_o call_v york_n place_n but_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v late_o burn_v and_o this_o house_n much_o beautify_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n cast_v a_o long_a eye_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v attaint_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o praemunire_n he_o seize_v upon_o this_o house_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v as_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n he_o send_v a_o instrument_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v for_o the_o surrendry_a of_o his_o title_n and_o estate_n therein_o and_o not_o content_a to_o have_v force_v it_o from_o he_o the_o cardinal_n honest_o declare_v his_o inability_n to_o make_v good_a the_o grant_n he_o cause_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n which_o be_v obtain_v and_o much_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o the_o house_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v whitehall_n gratify_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o another_o house_n belong_v then_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n and_o now_o call_v york-house_n fol._n 170._o so_o that_o late_o there_o be_v maintain_v therein_o one_o dean_n eight_o canon_n three_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n hâ—brew_n and_o greek_a sixty_o student_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o that_o the_o spend_v seventeen_o week_n in_o this_o university_n but_o he_o that_o look_v on_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n will_v think_v he_o have_v not_o tarry_v there_o above_o seventeen_o hour_n for_o beside_o his_o omit_v of_o dr._n newlin_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o his_o give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o censor_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o magdalen_n which_o i_o find_v afterward_o lib._n 8._o â—_o 7._o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o first_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o divinity_n hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o foundation_n nor_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v found_v in_o it_o till_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v of_o other_o college_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a this_o college_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o their_o annual_a pension_n forty_o pound_n apiece_o in_o after_o time_n king_n james_n annex_v a_o prebend_n place_n in_o this_o church_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n as_o king_n charles_n do_v another_o to_o the_o hebrew_n reader_n but_o for_o the_o greek_a reader_n he_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a pension_n from_o it_o and_o have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o the_o last_o greek_a reader_n of_o this_o house_n be_v dr._n john_n perin_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o and_o second_o he_o be_v very_o far_o short_a in_o the_o number_n of_o student_n diminish_v they_o from_o a_o hundred_o to_o sixty_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o one_o of_o that_o foundation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o student_n equivalent_a to_o the_o fellow_n of_o most_o other_o college_n in_o the_o revennes_n of_o their_o place_n and_o all_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n but_o this_o perhaps_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o design_n that_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o oxford_n to_o seem_v less_o than_o they_o be_v those_o in_o the_o other_o university_n may_v appear_v the_o fair_a fol._n 171._o and_o here_o wolsey_n have_v provide_v he_o a_o second_o wife_n viz._n margaret_z countess_n of_o alanzon_n sister_n to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n as_o much_o ouâ—_n in_o his_o french_a as_o his_o english_a heraldry_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v never_o countess_n though_o sometime_o duchess_n of_o alanzon_n as_o be_v once_o wife_n to_o charles_n the_o four_o duke_n thereof_o and_o second_o at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n henry_n divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n be_v first_o agitate_a this_o lady_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v project_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o actual_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o another_o henry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o being_z then_z prisoner_n in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 1525._o to_o his_o realm_n and_o liberty_n 8._o in_o which_o it_o be_v propound_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o francis_n shall_v not_o send_v any_o aid_n to_o the_o say_v henry_n of_o albret_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n sister_n and_o other_o sister_n that_o king_n have_v none_o but_o this_o margaret_n only_o fol._n 178._o yet_o have_v he_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o york_n archbishop_n ick_fw-mi worth_a then_o little_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_a beside_o a_o large_a pension_n pay_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o large_a pension_n it_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pension_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o whole_a revenue_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o wolsey_n have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o in_o commendam_fw-la with_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1631._o after_o which_o time_n as_o dr._n edward_n lee_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n so_o then_o and_o not_o before_o dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o which_o name_n and_o in_o which_o capacity_n i_o find_v he_o active_a in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n fol._n 184._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o bestow_v on_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n say_v some_o in_o four_o year_n say_v other_o and_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n with_o more_o probability_n here_o have_v we_o three_o author_n for_o one_o thing_n some_o other_o and_o our_o author_n himself_o more_o know_v then_o all_o the_o â—est_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o all_o out_o alike_o this_o great_a sum_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o one_o year_n nor_o in_o four_o year_n neither_o but_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o five_o year_n follow_v and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o grant_n itself_o where_o have_v name_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n by_o they_o give_v the_o king_n they_o declare_v express_o ad_fw-la usum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la intra_fw-la quinquiennium_fw-la ex_fw-la nunc_fw-la proxime_fw-la &_o immediate_a sequens_fw-la per_fw-la quiâ—q_fw-la aequales_fw-la portiones_fw-la solvend_n '_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v the_o morrow_n after_o michaelmas_n day_n then_o next_o ensue_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o 22_o of_o march_n 1530._o fol._n 186._o but_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v which_o also_o produce_v the_o peerless_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n either_o our_o author_n speak_v not_o this_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o in_o that_o before_o or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n the_o puritan_n party_n who_o he_o act_v for_o in_o all_o this_o work_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o compare_v that_o most_o excellent_a lady_n in_o their_o frequent_a pasquil_n to_o a_o idle_a huswife_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_a of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o leave_v all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n behind_o the_o door_n the_o grand_a composer_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v be_v then_o alive_a they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n directory_n and_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o what_o else_o have_v be_v clamour_v for_o during_o all_o her_o reign_n and_o by_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o faction_n endeavour_v ever_o since_o her_o death_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o till_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o and_o of_o which_o
have_v be_v bear_v between_o they_o the_o world_n have_v people_v very_o slow_o and_o never_o increase_v to_o such_o vast_a multitude_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n if_o eve_n have_v not_o twin_v at_o least_o at_o every_o birth_n and_o that_o some_o other_o child_n have_v not_o intervene_v between_o cain_n and_o abel_n not_o be_v cain_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o brother_n birth_n to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o cain_n in_o our_o author_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o malefactor_n a_o offender_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o innocent_a brother_n or_o if_o we_o take_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o score_n of_o person_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o and_o consequent_o no_o such_o cain_n among_o the_o four_o primitive_a person_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o author_n will_v fol._n 338._o such_o who_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v must_v acknowledge_v these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o foundation_n of_o six_o bishopric_n with_o the_o capitular_a body_n school_n almshouse_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o officer_n subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o worthy_a work_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prelatical_o affect_v the_o preferment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o learning_n the_o education_n of_o so_o many_o child_n the_o maintenance_n of_o so_o many_o quire-man_n the_o relief_n of_o so_o many_o decay_a and_o impotent_a person_n the_o provision_n make_v for_o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n who_o have_v their_o be_v and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o say_a foundation_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o might_n signify_v a_o worthy_a work_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o prelatical_a persuasion_n in_o they_o who_o put_v that_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o if_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o accidental_a use_n which_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o this_o age_n have_v put_v they_o to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sell_v all_o the_o land_n which_o several_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o assure_o such_o as_o be_v now_o found_v in_o college_n or_o possess_v of_o tithe_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o by_o this_o rule_n and_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o concern_v in_o thâ—m_n except_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o subsequent_a salâ—_n when_o the_o pretend_a exigency_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o prevail_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o sâ—me_n fol._n 340._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n conceive_v high_o injurious_a to_o thrust_v monk_n and_o nun_n out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n without_o assign_v they_o any_o allowance_n for_o their_o subsistence_n our_o author_n say_v very_o well_o in_o this_o there_o be_v few_o religious_a person_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o house_n except_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o dissolution_n who_o either_o be_v not_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n as_o wakeman_n the_o last_o abbot_n of_o tewksbery_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v of_o some_o liberal_a pension_n according_a to_o their_o age_n want_n and_o quality_n insomuch_o as_o sir_n william_n weston_n lord_n prior_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n johns_n have_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n rawson_n the_o subprior_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o that_o have_v least_o not_o do_v the_o king_n only_o give_v they_o such_o competent_a pension_n as_o may_v yield_v they_o a_o subsistence_n for_o the_o future_a but_o furnish_v they_o with_o ready_a money_n beforehand_o their_o viaticum_fw-la or_o advance_v money_n as_o it_o be_v towards_o their_o set_n up_o in_o the_o world_n which_o common_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o their_o yearly_a pension_n the_o like_a honest_a care_n to_o which_o i_o find_v in_o our_o author_n history_n of_o waltham_n abbey_n fol._n 8._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n found_v there_o by_o king_n harold_n be_v not_o remove_v thence_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a conversation_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o augustinian_n friar_n bring_v into_o their_o place_n doneâ—_n praedictis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la provisum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la till_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v other_o way_n provide_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n no_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o any_o such_o scandalous_a accusation_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o cathedral_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o penny_n towards_o their_o subsistence_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sequester_a clergy_n for_o though_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o their_o wives_n and_o child_n be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n yet_o the_o unconscionable_a intruder_n find_v so_o many_o shift_n to_o evade_v that_o order_n that_o very_o few_o enjoy_v the_o just_a benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v find_v their_o attendance_n on_o the_o committee_n for_o plundered_a minister_n so_o troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a to_o they_o that_o it_o do_v hardly_o quit_v the_o cost_n one_o man_n i_o know_v particular_o who_o after_o above_o twenty_o order_n pro_fw-la and_o conâ—_n and_o the_o ride_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n backward_o and_o forward_o beside_o a_o chargeable_a stay_n in_o london_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n be_v fain_o at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o private_a agreement_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o take_v a_o ten_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o late_a bill_n by_o which_o the_o presbyterian_a intruder_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o sequestered_a clergy_n for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o it_o be_v thereby_o provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n for_o reject_v of_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o grant_v a_o five_o part_n together_o with_o the_o arrear_n thereof_o to_o the_o sequester_a and_o eâ—ected_a clergy_n yet_o be_v the_o bill_n clog_v with_o two_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v it_o altogether_o unuseful_a to_o some_o and_o may_v make_v it_o little_a beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o who_o have_v either_o thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o real_a or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n in_o personal_a estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o many_o who_o have_v have_v some_o hundred_o of_o pound_n yearly_a to_o maintain_v their_o family_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o pittance_n as_o will_v hardly_o keep_v their_o child_n from_o beg_v in_o the_o open_a street_n by_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n that_o not_o exceed_v the_o five_o part_n they_o may_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a sequester_a clergy_n as_o much_o and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o please_v under_o that_o proportion_n and_o one_o i_o know_v particular_o in_o this_o case_n also_o who_o for_o a_o arrear_n of_o twelve_o year_n out_o of_o a_o benefice_n rent_v former_o at_o 250_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v obtain_v but_o 3_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n the_o first_o intruder_n be_v still_o live_v and_o possess_v of_o that_o benefice_n and_o no_o more_o than_o 20_o mark_n par_fw-fr annum_fw-la for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nineteen_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o five_o and_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rather_o that_o if_o these_o pepper_v shall_v chance_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cause_v the_o say_a bill_n to_o be_v review_v and_o make_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o more_o certain_a and_o extensive_a than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v i_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o application_n have_v he_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v the_o poor_a clergy_n any_o right_n as_o he_o seldom_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o passage_n in_o
his_o very_a book_n fol._n 283._o which_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n easy_a to_o do_v and_o useful_a when_o do_v of_o such_o house_n of_o cistercian_n templar_n and_o hospitaller_n which_o be_v found_v since_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o go_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o tithe-free_a to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o on_o second_o thought_n i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o not_o sure_a on_o such_o discovery_n of_o any_o blessing_n from_o such_o minister_n which_o shall_v gain_v but_o certain_a of_o many_o curse_n from_o such_o layman_n who_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o so_o he_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o for_o a_o usual_a say_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n that_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n the_o reproach_n of_o discontent_a people_n and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o mistress_n shall_v never_o sleep_v a_o quiet_a hour_n in_o his_o bed_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 357._o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a cost_n to_o the_o crown_n only_o by_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o place_n from_o a_o late_o make_v cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o though_o it_o suffer_v many_o change_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o such_o change_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o a_o cathedral_n to_o a_o abbey_n without_o any_o other_o alteration_n which_o come_v in_o between_o for_o when_o the_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o an._n 1539._o it_o be_v make_v a_o deanery_n will._n benson_n be_v the_o first_o dean_n in_o the_o year_n 1541._o he_o make_v it_o a_o episcopal_n see_v or_o cathedral_n church_n and_o place_v thomas_n thurlby_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o but_o thurlby_n be_v remove_v to_o norwich_n anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o bishopric_n be_v suppress_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o church_n cease_v from_o be_v cathedral_n continue_v as_o a_o deanery_n only_o till_o the_o 21._o of_o november_n 1557._o at_o what_o time_n dr._n hugh_n weston_n the_o then_o dean_n thereof_o unwilling_o remove_v to_o windsor_n make_v room_n for_o fecknaâ—_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o so_o restore_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o abbey_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 359._o nor_o can_v i_o find_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n any_o particular_a statute_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o râ—ign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o these_o order_n be_v nominatim_fw-la suppress_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v not_o suppress_v nominatim_fw-la except_o that_o of_o st._n johns_n by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o second_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o house_n have_v no_o legal_a settlement_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v queen_n mary_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o grant_v mortmain_n and_o consequent_o of_o sound_v these_o religious_a house_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n three_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o statute_n though_o our_o author_n never_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o see_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o such_o good_a luck_n i_o find_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o statute_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la usquam_fw-la esse_fw-la putat_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n and_o such_o a_o statute_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v and_o relate_v to_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o sound_v the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n but_o be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n and_o of_o private_a use_n it_o easy_o may_v escape_v our_o author_n diligence_n though_o it_o do_v not_o camden_n who_o be_v either_o better_o â—ighted_v 4â—9_n or_o more_o concern_v have_v a_o view_n thereof_o for_o tell_v â—s_n how_o the_o monk_n with_o their_o abbot_n have_v be_v set_v in_o possession_n again_o by_o queen_n mary_n he_o after_o add_v that_o they_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n elizabeth_n convert_v it_o into_o a_o collegiate_n church_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o seminary_n or_o nurse_n garden_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 369._o jesuit_n the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o all_o order_n the_o new_a if_o the_o last_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o the_o last_o they_o be_v not_o the_o oratorian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a brood_n the_o jesuit_n found_v by_o ignatius_n loyola_n a_o spaniard_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o thiâ—d_o anno_fw-la 1540_o the_o oratorian_n found_v by_o philip_n meriâ—_n a_o florentine_a and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_fw-la 1564._o by_o which_o account_n these_o oratorian_n be_v young_a brethren_n to_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o consequent_o the_o jesuit_n not_o the_o last_o and_o new_a of_o religious_a order_n animadversion_n on_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o our_o author_n pass_v light_o over_o though_o very_o full_a of_o action_n and_o great_a alteration_n and_o heâ—e_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a quaere_fw-la which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o king_n among_o which_o we_o find_v one_o concern_v the_o religious_a keep_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o close_a whereof_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o people_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_n upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n our_o author_n heâ—upon_o make_v this_o quaere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v fol._n 375._o whether_o in_o the_o 24_o injunction_n labour_v in_o time_n of_o harvest_n upon_o holiday_n and_o festival_n relate_v not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n or_o be_v inclusive_a of_o the_o lordsday_n also_o be_v not_o our_o author_n a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n and_o â—â—â—dious_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o some_o antiquity_n we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o quaere_fw-la the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edward_n the_o six_o c._n 3._o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o it_o be_v thus_o enact_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o their_o free-wil_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o sir_n john_n haywoods_n history_n of_o this_o king_n that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v but_o ness_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o realm_n 353._o dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday_n night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n have_v our_o author_n
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
â—bâ—tted_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o first_o find_v out_o to_o denote_v such_o as_o follow_v calvin_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o business_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o archbishop_n parker_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v subscription_n unto_o canon_n but_o unto_o those_o only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 9â—_n john_n felton_n who_o fasten_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o the_o palace_n â—f_fw-fr london_n be_v takend_v and_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n the_o bull_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n have_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londâ—â—s_n house_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v noâ—â—â—e_v of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o fact_n be_v hang_v near_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v offend_v but_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v very_o much_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o style_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z faction_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o call_v all_o bishop_n petty-popes_n &_o more_o particular_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n pope_n of_o london_n but_o i_o hope_v more_o charitable_o than_o so_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n than_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o zealous_a papist_n another_o john_n felton_n of_o the_o next_o age_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v that_o execrable_a murder_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n fol._n 98._o against_o covetous_a conformist_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v let_v lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o covernous_a conâ—ormists_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o no_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o coverous_a conformist_n be_v our_o author_n own_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o long_a and_o unreasonable_a lease_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o college_n dean_n and_o chapter_n parson_n vicarâ—_n and_o other_o â—aving_a spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o hospitality_n 20._o and_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n of_o all_o successor_n incumbent_n in_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o in_o all_o which_o bedroll_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o nonconformist_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n these_o laâ—â—â—_n look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o coverousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o coverousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n high_a royalist_n in_o one_o place_n covetous_a conformist_n in_o another_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o conformity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o royalty_n fol._n 121._o these_o prophesying_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a prudential_a addition_n not_o ground_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o prophesy_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o be_v they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o saucy_o do_v to_o add_v their_o own_o prudential_a addition_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o course_n much_o favour_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o welcome_a of_o the_o pious_a reader_n fol._n 122._o but_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o wise_a council_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o these_o prophesying_n as_o likely_a to_o prove_v in_o fine_a the_o â—ane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o noâ—_n do_v king_n james_n conceive_v any_o better_a of_o they_o 80._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n chief_a of_o the_o millenary_a party_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v meeting_n once_o every_o three_o week_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v prophesy_v according_a as_o the_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n grindall_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n no_o say_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o motion_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o a_o scottish_a presbytery_n than_o jack_n and_o iâ—m_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ceâ—â—â—re_v i_o and_o my_o council_n and_o all_o our_o proceed_n then_o will_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o then_o dick_n shall_v reply_v and_o say_v nay_o marry_o but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o stay_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o one_o 7_o year_n before_o you_o demand_v that_o of_o i_o and_o then_o if_o you_o find_v i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fat_a and_o my_o windepipe_n stuff_v i_o will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o you_o for_o if_o that_o government_n be_v once_o up_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o breath_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o both_o our_o hand_n full_a but_o let_v king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n conceive_v what_o they_o will_v our_o author_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n fol._n 130._o and_o be_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confident_a in_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o appear_v in_o it_o fol._n 135._o a_o loud_a parliament_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o silent_a convocation_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o former_a in_o church_n matter_n leave_v the_o latter_a nothing_o to_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o confirm_v canon_n or_o something_o else_o of_o like_a importance_n but_o for_o all_o this_o great_a cry_n we_o have_v little_a wool_n our_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v do_v this_o parliament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v madeâ—_n aeson_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o matter_n nor_o within_o the_o power_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o he_o conceal_v another_o statute_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v print_n or_o set_v â—orth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_v contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_v stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o inâ—â—â—rection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v procure_v or_o cause_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v
recite_v the_o course_n both_o of_o his_o preferment_n and_o employment_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o soon_o after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crownâ—â—_n he_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxon_n and_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o four_o preacher_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o first_o dr._n king_n be_v not_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o conference_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n an._n 1603._o and_o dr._n king_n not_o come_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o christ-church_n till_o the_o year_n 1605._o second_o he_o be_v none_o oâ—_n the_o fouâ—_n preacher_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n there_o be_v no_o such_o preacher_n choose_v for_o the_o â—ime_n of_o that_o conference_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o old_a say_n that_o omnis_fw-la fabula_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o historia_fw-la so_o i_o may_v â—â—y_v that_o there_o be_v something_o true_a and_o real_a which_o may_v â—arry_v he_o inadvertent_o upon_o this_o error_n for_o in_o sepâ—â—mber_n anno_fw-la 1606._o it_o please_v king_n james_n to_o call_v before_o â—im_v at_o hampton-court_n the_o melvin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o â—he_n principal_a stickler_n for_o presbytery_n of_o the_o scottish_a naâ—ion_n for_o information_n of_o who_o judgement_n and_o reâ—â—ucing_v they_o if_o possible_a to_o some_o conformity_n he_o cause_v four_o sermon_n to_o be_v there_o preach_v in_o their_o heaâ—ing_n by_o â—our_n of_o his_o most_o able_a divine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dr._n andrews_n then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n barlow_n before_o mention_v than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n king_n than_o dean_n of_o christ-church_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o dr._n buckeridge_n who_o after_o succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rochesterâ—_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o four_o sermon_n be_v afterward_o print_v and_o bind_v together_o though_o they_o give_v very_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o most_o person_n else_o can_v get_v no_o ground_n upon_o those_o refractory_a scot_n who_o be_v resolve_v aforehand_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o fol._n 27._o indeed_o a_o statute_n have_v former_o be_v make_v thâ—_n 13._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o to_o prevent_v final_a 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n land_n do_v disable_v all_o subject_n from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o in_o that_o statute_n a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o crown_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o on_o occasion_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n jamâ—â—_n by_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o grant_n or_o lease_n of_o land_n from_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n for_o long_a than_o 21_o year_n or_o three_o life_n but_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o statute_n he_o relate_v unto_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o statute_n extend_v only_o unto_o dean_n and_o chapter_n master_n of_o college_n and_o hospital_n as_o also_o unto_o parson_n and_o vicar_n who_o by_o long_a lease_n have_v dilapidate_v the_o public_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o several_a house_n not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o which_o concern_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o any_o lease_n by_o they_o make_v and_o second_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v do_v not_o disable_v all_o subject_n from_o accept_v such_o lease_n grant_n and_o alienation_n but_o disable_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n from_o make_v such_o grant_n unto_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o statute_n which_o our_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o unprint_v statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o often_o as_o any_o archbishopric_n or_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v vacant_a to_o take_v unto_o herself_o any_o of_o the_o castle_n manor_n lanâ—s_n tenement_n and_o here_o ditament_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o to_o pay_v the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o impropriation_n tithe_n and_o portion_n of_o tithe_n and_o this_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o our_o author_n relate_v unto_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 70._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o bill_n pass_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o certain_a land_n assume_v by_o the_o queen_n from_o some_o bishoprickâ—_n during_o their_o vacation_n and_o second_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o say_v unprint_v statute_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n to_o grant_v any_o land_n lease_n or_o estate_n for_o more_o than_o 21_o year_n or_o three_o life_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o queen_n 〈◊〉_d heir_n and_o successor_n which_o last_o word_n open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o rapine_n that_o what_o the_o queen_n think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n vacant_a seed_n the_o â—_z woo_a find_v some_o way_n to_o divest_v it_o of_o by_o make_v use_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n first_o in_o obtain_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o then_o from_o the_o queen_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v save_v his_o advocate_a for_o this_o clause_n of_o that_o act_n consider_v that_o he_o see_v the_o ill_a consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o fol._n 54._o some_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n how_o much_o self_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n tho_o seem_o forward_a real_o remiâ—â—_n in_o the_o matter_n this_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o cheâ—sey_n college_n the_o stop_n whereof_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o some_o great_a prelate_n fear_v to_o grow_v less_o both_o in_o esteem_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o contrary_a whereunto_o he_o kell_v we_o of_o folâ—57_n â—57_z that_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o sound_v chelsey_n coâ—â—edge_n which_o as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v to_o cut_v on_o both_o side_n to_o suppress_v papist_n and_o sectary_n upon_o which_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o work_n be_v further_v also_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o not_o hinder_v our_o author_n have_v indeed_o afford_v we_o this_o marginal_a note_n viz._n this_o obstruction_n signify_v nothing_o of_o discreet_a man_n how_o ever_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o company_n sake_n but_o it_o have_v argue_v more_o discretion_n in_o he_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v leave_v this_o obstruction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o out_o of_o his_o discourse_n than_o first_o to_o break_v the_o bishop_n head_n and_o then_o give_v they_o this_o plaster_n howsoever_o he_o viz._n mr._n nicholas_n â—uller_n leave_v behind_o he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n no_o question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incident_a to_o the_o name_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v they_o be_v honest_a still_o before_o we_o have_v the_o story_n of_o thomas_n fullâ—r_n of_o hammersmith_n condemn_v for_o felony_n but_o still_o so_o honest_a and_o to_o entire_o belove_v by_o king_n harry_n the_o six_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o gallow_n encourage_v he_o and_o so_o claâ—med_v the_o rope_n that_o it_o do_v not_o strangle_v he_o lib._n 4._o 154._o afterward_o we_o meet_v with_o john_n fuller_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o better_a than_o he_o a_o persecutor_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o a_o pitiful_a man_n as_o the_o index_n tell_v we_o here_o we_o have_v nicholas_n fuller_n a_o counsellor_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o decry_v open_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o legal_a advantage_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n by_o who_o imprison_v and_o there_o die_v but_o die_v with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o then_o another_o thomas_n fuller_n a_o minister_n the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o company_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n too_o so_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o good_a churchman_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a by_o this_o notable_a history_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a favour_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v there_o be_v occasion_n as_o thomas_n of_o hammersmith_n receive_v of_o king_n harry_n the_o six_o fol._n 57_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v from_o a_o good_a hand_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n a_o scotch_a man_n and_o a_o prevalent_a courtier_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n of_o durhâ—m_n have_v not_o this_o archbishop_n seasonable_o interpose_v his_o power_n with_o the_o king_n and_o dash_v the_o design_n credible_a though_o the_o information_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o prevalent_a courtier_n not_o no_o such_o
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
as_o promise_v no_o good_a unto_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o name_n our_o author_n true_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 36._o four_o minister_n four_o common_a lawyer_n and_o four_o citizen_n man_n not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o then_o live_v and_o observe_v the_o conduct_n of_o affair_n to_o be_v averse_a unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o â—f_o such_o public_a mischief_n be_v presage_v by_o astrologersâ—rom_o â—rom_z the_o conjunction_n of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n though_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v a_o planet_n of_o a_o most_o â—weet_a and_o gentle_a 〈◊〉_d what_o danger_n what_o calamity_n may_v not_o be_v â—eared_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o twelve_o such_o person_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o pâ—eâ—ent_a government_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d domitius_n aenobarbus_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n when_o they_o come_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o â—or_a the_o birth_n of_o nero_n 〈…〉_z nihil_fw-la 〈…〉_z nisi_fw-la detestabile_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la publicâ—_fw-la 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o will_v â—uâ—ther_o appear_v by_o their_o proceeding_n in_o the_o business_n not_o lay_v the_o impâ—opriationâ—_n by_o they_o purchase_v to_o the_o church_n or_o chappelry_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v ancient_o belong_v nor_o â—etling_v they_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o place_n as_o many_o hope_v they_o will_v that_o have_v be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o their_o main_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o advantage_v the_o regular_a and_o established_a clergy_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v buy_v a_o impropriation_n they_o parcel_v it_o out_o into_o annual_a pension_n of_o 40_o or_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o therewith_o â—alared_v some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o market_n town_n where_o the_o people_n have_v common_o less_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o â—action_n and_o innovation_n then_o in_o other_o place_n our_o author_n note_v it_o of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o cartwright_n day_n that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o bâ—ing_v observe_v in_o england_n that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o pulpit_n always_o steer_v people_n â—_z as_o they_o please_v lib._n 9_o fol._n 195._o and_o he_o note_v it_o alâ—o_o of_o these_o â—eoffees_n that_o in_o conformity_n hereunto_o they_o set_v up_o a_o pâ—eaching_a ministry_n in_o place_n of_o great_a need_n not_o in_o such_o parish-churche_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n proper_o belong_v but_o where_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v most_o want_a that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o want_v to_o advance_v their_o pâ—oâ—ect_n thiâ—dly_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o employ_v in_o pâ—eaching_v in_o such_o market_n town_n as_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o either_o because_o most_o populous_a oâ—_n because_o capable_a of_o elect_a burgess_n to_o serve_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n nonconform_a and_o sometime_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o 〈…〉_z or_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o one_o be_v place_v by_o 〈…〉_z town_n of_o 〈…〉_z by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o middlesex_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 〈…〉_z yorkshire_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 〈…〉_z hartfordshire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o â—â—â—pended_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o high-commission_n yet_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jeer_a as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v this_o lecture_n four_o and_o final_o these_o pension_n neither_o be_v so_o settle_v nor_o theâ—e_n lecturer_n so_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o other_o remove_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o patron_n if_o they_o grow_v slack_a and_o negligent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cause_n or_o abâ—red_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 〈…〉_z and_o fury_n they_o first_o bring_v with_o they_o example_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o and_o have_v hear_v of_o more_o and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v see_v or_o suspect_v in_o this_o 〈…〉_z these_o feoffee_n in_o short_a time_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v more_o chaplain_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o whether_o such_o needy_a fellow_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o gracious_a master_n must_v not_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n only_o as_o best_a please_v their_o humour_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o their_o give_v under_o hand_n private_a pension_n not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v be_v silence_v or_o suspend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o many_o time_n also_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o issue_v from_o this_o common-stock_n yet_o otheâ—s_n have_v behold_v it_o as_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o encourage_v and_o increase_v their_o 〈…〉_z can_v be_v possible_o devise_v if_o as_o our_o 〈…〉_z design_n be_v general_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z â—as_v because_o they_o neither_o 〈…〉_z the_o mischief_n which_o 〈…〉_z crushâ—_n in_o timâ—_n â—ol_n 148._o however_o there_o be_v no_o express_a in_o this_o declaration_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v here_o change_v his_o style_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v of_o the_o declaâ—ation_n about_o lawful_a sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o miniâ—â—er_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la enjoin_v to_o read_v it_o in_o his_o parish_n lib._n x._o fol._n 76._o and_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a order_n in_o the_o declaration_n when_o revive_v by_o king_n charles_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o many_o think_v it_o a_o moâ—e_n proper_a work_n for_o the_o constable_n or_o tithing-man_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n buâ—_n if_o our_o author_n mark_v it_o well_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n be_v command_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v publish_v with_o like_a order_n from_o the_o several_a bishop_n through_o all_o their_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respectiu_o 17._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n because_o it_o principal_o relate_v to_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extendeâ—_n over_o all_o the_o realm_n in_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o constable_n be_v a_o lay-officer_n mere_o boâ—nd_v by_o his_o place_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n and_o command_v of_o the_o justice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o the_o â—iâ—hing_a man_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church_n matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presâ—â—â—â—ents_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o any_o oath_n of_o canonical_a 〈…〉_z be_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noâ—_n thaâ—â—_n conceive_v he_o will_v not_o ofteâ—_n to_o gainsay_v he_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 68_o who_o resolve_v it_o thus_o all_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inference_n and_o illation_n without_o any_o prosyllogism_n contrary_a to_o a_o clear_a passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o a_o evident_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o find_v a_o remote_a and_o possible_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v therefrom_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o recreation_n for_o every_o good_a subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v assuâ—ed_v that_o his_o prince_n environ_v with_o 〈◊〉_d council_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o discover_v and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v any_o ill_a sequel_n that_o may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
who_o he_o thus_o upbraid_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o calumny_n the_o bishop_n free_v themselves_o well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o author_n and_o from_o the_o second_o since_o they_o be_v too_o modest_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o commendation_n our_o author_n may_v have_v free_v they_o with_o one_o of_o the_o old_a tale_n which_o be_v in_o his_o budget_n and_o the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o nobleman_n in_o king_n harry_n the_o eighths_n time_n 286._o who_o tell_v mr._n pacâ—_n one_o of_o the_o king_n secretary_n in_o contempt_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o nobleman_n son_n to_o wind_v their_o horn_n and_o carry_v their_o hawk_n fair_a and_o to_o leave_v study_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n pace_n reply_v than_o you_o and_o other_o nobleman_n must_v be_v content_a that_o your_o child_n may_v wind_v their_o horn_n and_o keep_v their_o hauk_n while_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n do_v manage_v matter_n of_o estate_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o book_n study_v in_o history_n and_o thereby_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o chief_a occurrence_n of_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o worse_a employment_n for_o that_o a_o superinduction_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v prove_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o civil_a prudence_n be_v such_o a_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v allow_v of_o fol._n 188._o the_o next_o day_n the_o 12_o subscriber_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n save_o that_o bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n and_o hall_n of_o norwich_n find_v some_o favour_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o twelve_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v a_o protestation_n for_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o involuntary_a absence_n to_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o threat_n menace_n and_o some_o open_a act_n of_o violence_n commit_v on_o they_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o not_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o not_o be_v dr._n hall_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o dr._n wright_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o find_v that_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a misnomer_n i_o find_v after_o fol._n 193._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o william_n earl_n of_o bath_n the_o earl_n of_o bath_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v name_v henry_n and_o not_o william_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o &_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o in_o point_n of_o time_n leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o eighteen_o week_n whereas_o they_o be_v scarce_o detain_v there_o for_o half_a that_o time_n for_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n they_o be_v release_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n but_o then_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o they_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o themselves_o return_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o have_a keep_v they_o there_o some_o few_o week_n long_o enough_o to_o declare_v their_o power_n discharge_v they_o upon_o bail_n and_o so_o send_v they_o home_o fol._n 195._o about_o this_o time_n the_o word_n malignant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o to_o common_a use_n in_o england_n and_o first_o as_o a_o nâ—te_a â—f_n disgrace_v on_o the_o king_n party_n and_o because_o one_o have_v have_v as_o good_a be_v dumb_a as_o not_o speak_v with_o the_o volge_fw-mi possible_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a history_n nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o word_n of_o disgrace_n with_o which_o the_o king_n party_n be_v reproach_v and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o former_o by_o the_o name_n of_o royalist_n and_o high_a royalist_n as_o he_o sometimes_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o woâ—â—e_o a_o title_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_a hâ—d_n not_o then_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o round-head_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a in_o the_o king_n party_n to_o call_v the_o parliamentarian_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roundhead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n to_o call_v the_o king_n adherent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z that_o the_o word_n round-head_n as_o it_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disgrace_n on_o the_o parliament_n party_n do_v not_o occur_v on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o author_n history_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o favour_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o â—avour_v who_o he_o please_v and_o kiss_v where_o he_o favour_v fol._n 196._o by_o this_o time_n ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o bishop_n former_o 〈◊〉_d their_o protestation_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v after_o sâ—me_v month_n durance_n upon_o good_a bail_n give_v release_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o release_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o we_o aâ—e_v now_o only_o to_o observe_v such_o mistake_n and_o error_n as_o relate_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o they_o be_v not_o release_v at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sâ—ch_a time_n as_o the_o word_n plunder_v have_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o plunder_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v unknown_a in_o england_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o war_n begin_v not_o till_o september_n anno_fw-la 1642._o which_o be_v some_o month_n after_o the_o release_n of_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o have_v subscribe_v be_v release_v whereas_o theâ—e_n be_v twelve_o which_o have_v subscribe_v as_o appear_v fol._n 187._o whereof_o ten_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o other_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black-rod_n fâ—l_n 188._o and_o if_o ten_o only_o be_v release_v the_o other_o two_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n for_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o home_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o liberty_n in_o london_n they_o be_v the_o two_o who_o he_o make_v so_o far_o favour_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o sâ—apt_v the_o tower_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o all_o other_o be_v release_v bishop_n wren_n 〈…〉_z detain_v in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v release_v upon_o bail_n when_o the_o other_o be_v return_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o otheâ—s_n do_v and_o there_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v snatch_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n and_o there_o imprison_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o hear_n nor_o any_o cause_n show_v 〈◊〉_d his_o imprisonment_n to_o this_o very_a day_n four_o archbishop_z williams_z after_o his_o restore_n unto_o liberty_n go_v not_o into_o the_o king_n quarter_n as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o and_o then_o come_v to_o oxâ—â—rd_n not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o north_n too_o cold_a for_o he_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o solicit_v for_o renew_v of_o his_o commendam_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o wâ—s_v to_o hold_v it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n fol._n 196._o some_o of_o the_o age_a bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n so_o use_v to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n that_o more_o than_o once_o they_o run_v on_o that_o repute_v rock_n in_o their_o speâ—ches_n for_o which_o they_o be_v public_o sâ—enâ—_n and_o enjoin_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o mistake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o public_o shend_v and_o who_o they_o be_v thâ—t_v so_o ingenrous_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
to_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o as_o our_o author_n be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v act_v by_o mr._n good_a the_o other_o chaplain_n without_o communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o his_o fellow_n visitor_n and_o therefore_o three_o i_o will_v know_v why_o mr._n good_a be_v not_o write_v to_o also_o that_o have_v from_o he_o the_o like_a certificate_n our_o author_n may_v have_v have_v the_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o unbelief_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v so_o positive_o against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o querela_fw-la four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v vent_v sâ—ch_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o derogatory_n to_o all_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n nor_o either_o of_o his_o two_o chaplain_n or_o any_o friend_n of_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o more_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n till_o our_o author_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o paramount_n power_n play_v the_o advocate_n in_o it_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o oxford_n one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o alteration_n before_o remember_v though_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o risling_a of_o the_o treasury_n in_o magdalen_n college_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 234._o that_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o dr._n humphrey_n who_o have_v be_v master_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v in_o a_o chest_n not_o to_o be_v open_v except_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v thereunto_o be_v late_o share_v between_o dr._n wilkinson_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n and_o the_o fellow_n there_o but_o first_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o dr._n humphrey_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o entitle_v he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a to_o some_o benefaction_n the_o sum_n there_o find_v amount_v to_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o double_a pistolet_n the_o old_a doctor_n have_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o every_o fellow_n thirty_o a_o piece_n for_o they_o each_o pistolet_n exchange_v at_o sixteen_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o yet_o the_o exchanger_n get_v well_o by_o the_o bargain_n too_o too_o great_a a_o sum_n for_o dr._n humphrey_n who_o have_v many_o child_n and_o no_o provident_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o college_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o money_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v in_o that_o college_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o the_o founder_n to_o remedy_n and_o repair_v such_o ruin_n as_o either_o the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o ravages_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n may_v bring_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coin_n be_v all_o french_a piece_n remember_v that_o the_o english_a at_o that_o time_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n give_v a_o further_a testimony_n second_o i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o this_o act_n of_o rapine_n be_v neither_o high_a royalist_n nor_o covetous_a conformist_n as_o we_o know_v who_o word_n it_o but_o man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n which_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o conformist_n never_o be_v so_o covetous_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towâ—râ—s_v it_o nor_o the_o high_a royalist_n so_o ignoble_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n as_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o three_o i_o must_v needs_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o some_o partiality_n in_o aggravate_v this_o fact_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o like_a at_o cambridge_n as_o a_o thing_n incredible_a i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o hist._n camb._n fol._n 38._o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o querela_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n that_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o timber_n bring_v to_o clare-hall_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o house_n be_v late_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o our_o author_n have_v befriend_v with_o this_o incredulity_n nay_o so_o extreme_o favourable_a he_o be_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o cambridge_n as_o to_o proâ—ess_v that_o have_v he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o partiality_n and_o most_o invincible_a unbelief_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o to_o conclude_v these_o animadversion_n but_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n williams_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o willing_a to_o meedle_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o give_v one_o man_n to_o much_o as_o to_o give_v another_o man_n too_o little_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o prelate_n and_o how_o far_o he_o say_v truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v he_o fol._n 227._o he_o sue_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n and_o obtain_v it_o whoseâ—general_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o become_v in_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o abercon-way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n oâ—_n not_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n his_o sue_n for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o parliament_n precede_v in_o the_o order_n oâ—_n time_n his_o be_v their_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o special_a service_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n before_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n about_o the_o bishop_n protestation_n he_o be_v grow_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o commons_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o he_o have_v live_v some_o time_n with_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o wales_n and_o which_o be_v most_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a temporal_a estate_n able_a to_o yield_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n for_o composition_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o occasion_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v under_o fine_a nor_o ransom_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n party_n do_v but_o what_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o serve_v they_o with_o intelligence_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n or_o by_o inhibit_v his_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n to_o pay_v their_o accustom_a tax_n to_o the_o king_n force_n when_o he_o live_v in_o wales_n i_o determine_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o his_o redintegration_n with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n besiege_v in_o his_o house_n of_o penrin_n by_o the_o lord_n byron_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o send_v in_o such_o provision_n as_o have_v be_v require_v and_o that_o observe_v with_o what_o carelessness_n the_o king_n soldier_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n he_o cause_v a_o sally_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o minister_n and_o solicitor_n of_o his_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o business_n compound_v for_o he_o without_o fine_a though_o not_o without_o money_n that_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o be_v their_o general_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fore-signified_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o conway_n castle_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o picture_n be_v sell_v common_o in_o black_a and_o white_a in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n on_o his_o head_n a_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o musket_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o bandeleir_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o which_o fancy_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v learn_v no_o reason_n though_o he_o come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o go_v on_o ibid._n he_o be_v very_o chaste_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o too_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a report_n of_o weldon_n the_o nameless_a author_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o court_n of_o king_n james_n and_o some_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o hearsays_a too_o much_o credit_v by_o a_o late_a historian_n 21
term_n about_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o â—orme_n to_o bury_v he_o that_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v die_v a_o profess_a papist_n he_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o himself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o of_o the_o prebendary_n can_v â—ither_o with_o safety_n or_o with_o credit_n perform_v that_o office_n but_o the_o artifice_n and_o design_n be_v soon_o discover_v take_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o dr._n newel_n one_o of_o the_o senior_n prebendaâ—ies_v perform_v the_o obsequy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n attend_v the_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n folly_n 228._o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o spanish_a and_o fair_o print_v to_o confute_v their_o false_a concept_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o make_v not_o only_o to_o his_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v into_o more_o language_n than_o any_o liturgy_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexand._n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n as_o afterward_o by_o dr._n walter_n haddon_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o translation_n mend_v by_o dr._n mocket_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n translate_v into_o french_a by_o the_o command_n of_o that_o king_n for_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n into_o spanish_a at_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o final_o into_o greek_a by_o one_o mr._n â—etly_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o present_v to_o the_o late_a arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o advancer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o 2._o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v not_o translate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n william_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o procurement_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o whosoever_o make_v the_o bill_n of_o charge_n the_o church_n pay_v the_o â—eckoning_n the_o dominican_n friar_n who_o translate_v it_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o benefice_n and_o a_o good_a prebend_n as_o cab_n p._n 7â—_n â—he_v bishop_n himself_o do_v signify_v by_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o as_o for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n i_o can_v â—hink_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o charge_n neither_o but_o at_o the_o charâ—es_n of_o the_o printer_n it_o not_o be_v usual_a to_o give_v the_o printer_n â—oney_n and_o the_o copy_n too_o and_o 3._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v and_o print_v at_o this_o â—ishops_n charge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o â—reat_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o for_o use_v he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o diligent_a attendant_n on_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d show_v himself_o never_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n from_o the_o 18._o oâ—_n february_n 1635._o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a â—ew_a be_v judge_v against_o he_o till_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o july_n 1637._o nor_o ever_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o attend_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o july_n 1637._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o november_n 1640_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o honourer_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a a_o liturgy_n most_o high_o esteem_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v and_o never_o so_o much_o vilify_v despise_v condemn_v as_o among_o ourselves_o and_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o do_v so_o vilify_v and_o despise_v it_o by_o none_o more_o countenance_v then_o by_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honourer_n of_o it_o but_o for_o this_o blow_v our_o author_n have_v his_o buckler_n ready_a tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la not_o out_o of_o sympathy_n to_o nonconformist_n but_o antipathy_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o select_a person_n of_o that_o opinion_n a_o action_n somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n who_o be_v accuse_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o rem_fw-la for_o burn_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o cassiles_n in_o ireland_n profess_v ingenious_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v the_o church_n if_o some_o body_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o it_o hare_n to_o that_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o irâ—land_n incite_v that_o mad_a earl_n to_o burn_v his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o hate_v to_o bishop_n laud_n the_o primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n stir_v up_o this_o bishop_n to_o raise_v a_o more_o unquenchable_a combustion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o tertullian_n in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n viz._n tanti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la quanti_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la but_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o nonconformist_n out_o of_o a_o antipathy_n to_o bishop_n laud_v only_a i_o believe_v not_o so_o his_o antipathy_n to_o the_o king_n do_v at_o strong_o bias_n he_o that_o way_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v 1656._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o be_v malevolent_o incline_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o gratify_v belove_v revenge_n better_o than_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supplant_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 151._o to_o which_o end_n find_v he_o decline_v in_o the_o â—_z of_o his_o people_n he_o make_v his_o apostrophe_n and_o application_n to_o they_o foment_v popular_a discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o king_n dishonour_n &_o c._n and_o be_v once_o set_v upon_o that_o pin_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la achâ—ronta_fw-la movebâ—_n as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o nâ—n_n conformist_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o king_n anâ—_n a_o kingly_a government_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o a_o public_a fire_n and_o yet_o beside_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o impressive_a which_o may_v move_v aâ—_n strong_o on_o his_o nature_n as_o either_o of_o they_o our_o author_n fâ—rmerly_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bâ—ck_a friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o back_n friend_n to_o the_o church_n a_o patron_n to_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o purpose_n to_o subvert_v those_o counsel_n and_o ruinate_v those_o design_n for_o uniformity_n which_o have_v be_v resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o without_o his_o advice_n consilii_fw-la omnis_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la â—_o inimicus_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o some_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o court_n to_o regulate_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o mother_n cathedral_n and_o the_o royal_a chapel_n but_o he_o present_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o disperce_v copy_n of_o a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v writâ—en_o â—y_a he_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a table_n â—ull_a of_o quotation_n but_o more_o in_o number_n then_o in_o weight_n anâ—_n this_o he_o do_v out_o or_o a_o mere_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o westminster_n whereof_o he_o be_v dean_n and_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o lincoln_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o in_o his_o own_o private_a chapel_n at_o bugden_n also_o where_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o this_o great_a prelate_n who_o i_o both_o reverence_n for_o hiâ—_n place_n and_o honour_n for_o his_o part_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o i_o find_v more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v than_o there_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o so_o that_o we_o
fail_v in_o their_o person_n sentâ—their_o 〈…〉_z i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o gross_a pieâ—â—_n of_o ignorance_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n silesia_n moravia_n and_o 〈…〉_z incorporate_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v nâ—ver_o qualify_v with_o send_v any_o elector_n â—or_a thâ—_n choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o three_o elector_n which_o he_o mean_v be_v the_o count_n palatine_n of_o the_o râ—â—ne_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o they_o not_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o frackford_n appear_v there_o by_o their_o ambassador_n as_o at_o other_o time_n a_o like_a mistake_n but_o far_o more_o pardonable_a oâ—curreth_v fol._n 484._o where_o daâ—mstal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o town_n of_o bohemia_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hâ—ssen_n the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v interpose_v betwixt_o this_o town_n and_o the_o near_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 489._o the_o lord_n marcher_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v resident_a upon_o the_o confine_n and_o border_n of_o the_o welsh_a and_o other_o place_n not_o subdue_v man_n of_o valour_n of_o high_a blood_n of_o the_o norman_n with_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n that_o the_o lord_n marcher_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v at_o first_o many_o in_o number_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a but_o their_o power_n be_v contract_v into_o few_o hand_n one_o of_o they_o roger_n mortimer_n by_o name_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o make_v earl_n of_o march_n the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n be_v of_o another_o foundation_n confer_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n upon_o hugh_n surname_v lupus_n son_n to_o the_o viscount_n of_o auranche_n in_o normandy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o this_o honour_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o that_o house_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o marcher_n nor_o can_v those_o marcher_n claim_v the_o stile_n and_o privilege_n of_o earl_n of_o chester_n fol._n 490._o sir_n edward_n montague_n have_v three_o son_n edward_z the_o elder_a knight_n of_o the_o bath_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n here_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o montague_n for_o first_o that_o edward_n montague_n who_o be_v 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n be_v not_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n aâ—d_n henry_n earl_n of_o manchester_n but_o their_o brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o another_o eâ—ward_a their_o elder_a brother_n second_o beside_o that_o edward_z james_n and_o henry_n there_o be_v another_o brother_n who_o the_o author_n name_v not_o though_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v the_o man_n viz._n sir_n sidney_n monâ—â—â—â—_n one_o oâ—_n the_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o the_o late_a king_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o set_v this_o matter_n right_a i_o be_o to_o let_v both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n know_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n chief_a justice_n â—n_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v father_n of_o another_o edward_n who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o noble_o in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o succeed_v a_o three_o edwâ—rd_n who_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o war_n and_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o good_a commander_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o james_n henry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v and_o the_o father_n of_o a_o four_o edâ—â—â—â—_n who_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o coronation_n 〈…〉_z anno_fw-la 1â—03_n and_o afterward_o create_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d of_o boughâ—on_n in_o the_o ninâ—teenth_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1621._o which_o honourable_a title_n be_v now_o enjoy_v by_o his_o son_n another_z edward_z anno._n 1658._o and_o three_o thâ—â—gh_a â—_o grant_v that_o dr._n james_n montagâ—e_v bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o the_o four_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o that_o king_n whensoever_o he_o please_v yeâ—_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bed_n chamber_n as_o the_o author_n say_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v admit_v former_o thereunto_o and_o one_o of_o that_o number_n i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n fol._n 506._o then_o come_v john_n howard_n etc._n etc._n create_v by_o richard_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o not_o earl_n marshal_n in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o â—â—st_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n there_o aâ—e_v many_o mistake_v fâ—r_n first_o tâ—is_fw-la john_n lord_n howard_n be_v by_o richard_n the_o three_o â—ot_n only_o create_v duke_n of_o northfolk_n but_o earl_n marâ—â—â—ll_v also_o as_o appear_v by_o camdâ—n_n folly_n 483._o second_o as_o well_o thomas_n earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o son_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o anâ—thâ—r_n thomas_n the_o son_n of_o that_o thomas_n be_v both_o advanced_a 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o noble_a family_n three_o that_o thomas_n howard_n who_o queen_n mary_n restore_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o earl_n marshal_n be_v not_o the_o grandchild_a of_o thomas_n mâ—wbray_n â—ut_v the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o grandchild_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o thomas_n mowbray_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v search_v that_o pedigree_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o printer_n in_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n mowbray_n for_o thomas_n howard_n four_o though_o robert_n deuâ—râ—ux_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v by_o our_o author_n place_v next_o after_o this_o last_o thomâ—s_n hâ—ward_n in_o the_o office_n of_o marshal_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o georg_n talbot_n earl_n of_o shrewbury_n come_v in_o between_o they_o advance_v unto_o that_o dignity_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 157â—_n fol._n 507._o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eminent_a structure_n of_o the_o library_n of_o st._n johns_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v be_v master_n for_o many_o year_n this_o speak_v of_o dr._n william_n then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o lord_n keeper_n who_o certain_o be_v never_o master_n of_o that_o college_n though_o by_o his_o power_n and_o and_o party_n in_o that_o society_n he_o advance_v dr._n gwin_n who_o have_v be_v his_o tutor_n unto_o that_o place_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bâ—itain_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 225._o it_o may_v be_v mr._n williams_n be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o â—harles_n martâ—l_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n non_fw-la sword_n regnâ—re_o sed_fw-la râ—gibus_fw-la 〈…〉_z as_o the_o old_a verse_n have_v it_o or_o else_o perhaps_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o tâ—citus_n do_v of_o mutianâ—s_n cui_fw-la facilâ—us_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o procure_v the_o mastership_n for_o another_o then_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v carry_v by_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d canvas_n of_o which_o nation_n both_o the_o pupil_n and_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o hâ—xameters_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o four_o competitor_n be_v thus_o lay_v before_o we_o fol._n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o protestation_n 〈◊〉_d meâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z regni_fw-la negotiis_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o quibusdam_fw-la 〈…〉_z particular_a case_n as_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_z this_o speak_v of_o a_o protestation_n enter_v bâ—â—ome_v of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1621._o concern_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o pretend_a right_n and_o privilege_n in_o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d mistaâ—en_o and_o i_o wonder_v the_o author_n do_v not_o see_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o veâ—y_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o for_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n the_o commons_o be_v not_o call_v to_o consult_v of_o any_o thing_n either_o great_a of_o little_a difficult_a or_o not_o difficult_a whatsomever_o it_o be_v but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realmâ—_n consist_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v as_o by_o the_o very_a ywrit_a itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n that_o supreme_a couâ—t_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n great_a council_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o superstructure_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o
of_o milan_n into_o flanders_n so_o that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o spaniard_n engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o this_o country_n than_o the_o open_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o their_o army_n to_o march_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o the_o netherl_n it_o may_v have_v remain_v unconquered_a by_o they_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jesuit_n resolve_v upon_o some_o compulsory_a course_n to_o bring_v all_o germany_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o end_n think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a letter_n exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v cancellaria_fw-la bavarica_fw-la as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o double_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o present_a proscription_n which_o proscription_n be_v issue_v out_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a palatinate_n together_o with_o the_o electoral_a dignity_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o best_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o low_a palatinate_n whole_o to_o himself_o that_o his_o force_n may_v be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n from_o one_o prince_n to_o another_o till_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o all_o from_o germany_n we_o pass_v into_o scotland_n where_o we_o find_v the_o busy_a archbishop_n so_o he_o call_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o high_a discontentment_n press_v a_o full_a conformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o scotland_n with_o the_o english_a discipline_n so_o here_o and_o hereupon_o the_o credit_n of_o hear-say_n only_a but_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o rather_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n then_o of_o one_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o prologue_n he_o relate_v it_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v a_o design_n not_o once_o but_o always_o after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n to_o reform_v that_o deformity_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n into_o a_o decent_a discipline_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o receive_v opposition_n and_o intermission_n till_o the_o year_n 1616._o where_o at_o aberdine_n their_o general_n assembly_n of_o clergy_n make_v a_o act_n authorise_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n to_o compile_v a_o form_n of_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n first_o for_o the_o king_n to_o approve_v which_o be_v so_o considerate_o there_o revise_v and_o return_v for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o practise_v which_o same_o service_n book_n be_v now_o send_v for_o by_o this_o king_n and_o commit_v to_o some_o bishop_n here_o of_o their_o own_o to_o review_v and_o find_v the_o difference_n not_o much_o from_o the_o english_a he_o give_v command_v in_o scotland_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n at_o holy-rood_n house_n at_o eâ—inburgh_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o that_o form_n &_o take_v on_o their_o knee_n once_o a_o month_n the_o bishop_n to_o wear_v his_o rochet_n the_o minister_n his_o surplice_n and_o so_o to_o inure_v the_o people_n by_o precedent_n of_o his_o own_o chapel_n there_o first_o and_o afterward_o in_o all_o part_n for_o the_o public_a the_o scotch_a bishop_n like_v it_o reasonable_a well_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o impose_v it_o from_o hence_o upon_o they_o be_v conceive_v somewhat_o too_o much_o dependency_n of_o they_o on_o our_o english_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_v against_o the_o psalm_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a book_n be_v of_o a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o king_n james_n they_o desire_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o to_o alter_v the_o english_a answerable_a to_o that_o and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o like_a to_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o the_o papist_n better_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v the_o rather_o permit_v by_o the_o king_n as_o to_o win_v they_o the_o better_a to_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v accustom_a to_o the_o scotish_n several_a church_n for_o some_o year_n without_o any_o great_a regret_n and_o now_o particular_o proclaim_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 221._o in_o all_o which_o narrative_n we_o find_v no_o press_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o busy_a archbishop_n how_o busy_a soever_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o introduction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o nine_o part_n or_o any_o part_n until_o the_o propriâ—tâ—ry_n have_v set_v out_o his_o ten_o part_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o poor_a scotish_n husbandman_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o new_a erection_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o who_o on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o tithe_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v appropriate_v engross_v they_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n than_o be_v here_o relate_v his_o condition_n have_v be_v miserable_a enough_o it_o not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o in_o default_n of_o the_o parsone_n or_o his_o bailyff_fw-mi to_o set_v apart_o the_o tithe_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sufficient_a neighbour_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n but_o their_o condition_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o this_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o own_o corn_n though_o the_o tithe_n have_v be_v set_v out_o in_o convenient_a time_n before_o the_o impropriator_n have_v carry_v he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o most_o intolerable_a slavery_n by_o these_o their_o master_n who_o care_v not_o many_o time_n for_o lose_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a peasant_n be_v compel_v to_o run_v swear_v fight_z to_o kill_v and_o be_v kill_v too_o as_o they_o be_v command_v from_o which_o be_v free_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o king_n charles_n they_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o base_a and_o disloyal_a people_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o this_o bishop_n john_n maxwell_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v set_v up_o by_o laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o find_v he_o eloquent_a and_o factious_a enough_o place_v he_o a_o bulwark_n against_o adverse_a force_n this_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n he_o mean_v be_v by_o the_o king_n prefer_v to_o great_a office_n of_o trust_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o judicious_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n entitle_v sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la in_o which_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o factious_a be_v never_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o those_o who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasco_n by_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o look_v on_o as_o a_o factious_a person_n for_o act_v so_o courageous_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a right_n the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n or_o notion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o faction_n if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o otherwise_o state_v it_o by_o say_v this_o viz._n cum_fw-la pii_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la coëunt_fw-la non_fw-la factio_fw-la dicenda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o like_a unhandsome_a character_n he_o give_v we_o of_o sir_n archiâ—â—â—_n atchison_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_z he_o mean_v his_o first_o come_v out_o of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o thâ—se_a afâ—er-seditions_n but_o certain_o the_o paâ—â—y_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o such_o temper_n for_o be_v of_o a_o â—udge_n in_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o king_n solicitor_n or_o procurator_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n he_o diverâ—â—d_v the_o king_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o intend_a act_n of_o revocation_n which_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bring_v more_o fuel_n to_o the_o fire_n then_o can_v be_v sudden_o extinguish_v advise_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v his_o action_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o
some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n â—ands_v in_o his_o â—athers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ—_n and_o â—f_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o 〈…〉_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n â—rom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâ—ls_n have_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n 〈…〉_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaâ—â—ities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâ—ed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v â—ol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—â—â—ament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâ—ing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n 〈…〉_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_z electionâ—â—_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z regâ—â—_n colloquium_fw-la haâ—eret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ—_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ—_n &_o coâ—â—ilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâ—iendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ—_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâ—ning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o â—â—â—cessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
sea_n and_o a_o west-country_n gentleman_n who_o name_n i_o call_v not_o now_o to_o mind_n of_o the_o western_a part_n our_o author_n may_v be_v good_a for_o land_n service_n but_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v by_o this_o experiment_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n he_o will_v easy_o fall_v into_o scylla_n by_o avoid_v charybdis_n fol._n 18._o this_o gentleman_n be_v second_o son_n of_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n create_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lord_n cecil_n of_o putney_n and_o viscount_n wimbleton_n and_o by_o the_o king_n make_v commander_n general_n of_o his_o first_o fleet_n against_o the_o spaniard_n concern_v who_o he_o fall_v into_o several_a error_n for_o first_o sir_n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o son_n of_o thomas_n earl_n of_o exeter_n the_o second_o son_n be_v sr._n richard_n cecil_n of_o walkerly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o father_n of_o that_o david_n cecil_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o exeter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o earl_n william_n elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n aforesaid_a second_o this_o sr._n edward_n cecil_n be_v not_o of_o a_o colonel_n make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o unhappy_a war_n of_o the_o palatinate_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o war_n of_o cleve_n anno_fw-la 1610._o the_o power_n which_o his_o uncle_n sr._n robert_n cecil_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n have_v with_o king_n james_n advance_v he_o to_o that_o employment_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o general_n of_o the_o english_a force_n in_o the_o palatinate_n war_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a sr._n horace_n vere_n one_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n and_o a_o far_o better_a soldier_n be_v chief_a commander_n in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o english_a force_n three_o admit_v this_o for_o true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o english_a commander_n the_o english_a force_n be_v inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v for_o that_o war_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o oâ—alsback_n as_o their_o generalissimo_n to_o who_o either_o cowardice_n or_o infidelity_n the_o mis-effect_n of_o that_o war_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o be_v impute_v common_o and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o 27._o year_n since_o his_o employment_n there_o when_o he_o be_v call_v home_o to_o be_v commander_n of_o this_o fleet_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o his_o call_n home_o and_o not_o above_o fifteen_o from_o his_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o war_n of_o cleveland_n fol._n 24._o dr._n williams_n out_v of_o the_o seal_n but_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o before_o for_o though_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o dr._n williams_n for_o term_n of_o life_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o deanery_n fall_v again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o king_n be_v regranted_a to_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la with_o that_o bishopric_n after_o which_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o he_o obtain_v it_o in_o commendam_fw-la for_o three_o year_n only_o which_o term_v expire_v he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n for_o a_o long_a term_n and_o on_o denial_n of_o that_o suit_n retire_v into_o wales_n and_o open_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament-party_n concern_v which_o consult_v our_o author_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o history_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n but_o also_o a_o residenciaries_n place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o prebend_n of_o asgarve_n and_o parsonage_n of_o walgrove_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a diocese_n within_o himself_o as_o bing_v parson_n prebend_n dignitary_n dean_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o five_o in_o one_o fol._n 25._o all_o settle_v and_o repose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n our_o author_n take_v this_o whole_a narrative_a of_o the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o the_o king_n coronation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n endeavour_v and_o but_o endeavour_v by_o mr._n fuller_n of_o walthamâ—_n and_o take_v it_o all_o upon_o his_o credit_n without_o so_o much_o as_o startle_v at_o that_o dangerous_a passage_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o author_n and_o this_o also_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o people_n consent_n so_o necessary_a to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v ask_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o he_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o that_o solemnity_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d noble_a â—_z in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrated_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v anâ—_n serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loudâ—ery_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n more_o brief_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o require_v the_o people_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v crave_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o the_o coronation_n be_v not_o strong_a and_o valid_a nor_o his_o succession_n good_a in_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o though_o our_o author_n follow_v mr._n fuller_n in_o one_o error_n yet_o he_o correct_v he_o in_o another_o though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o require_v some_o correction_n also_o master_n fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n traâ—â—_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorchester_n lib._n 11._o fol._n 122._o mr._n sanderson_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n then_o be_v as_o a_o viscount_n dorchester_n must_v play_v the_o critic_n on_o the_o text_n and_o instead_o of_o viscount_n dorchester_n give_v we_o viscount_n doncaster_n who_o he_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o fol._n â—_o 5._o the_o master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o dâ—â—bâ—gh_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n doncaster_n now_o earl_n of_o carstile_n be_v then_o too_o young_a to_o perform_v any_o service_n in_o this_o solemnity_n which_o have_v he_o do_v mr._n fuller_n who_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o he_o will_v not_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o perform_v that_o service_n which_o none_o but_o person_n of_o place_n and_o merit_n can_v pretend_v unto_o fol._n 25._o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v the_o archbishop_n invest_v in_o a_o rich_a cope_n go_v to_o the_o king_n kneel_v upon_o cushion_n at_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o ask_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n usual_o take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o w_n h_o oath_n as_o have_v afford_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n i_o will_v first_o subjoin_v and_o afterward_o observe_v what_o descant_n have_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o follow_v sir_n say_v the_o archbishop_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o
religious_a predecessor_n and_o namely_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o glorious_a king_n st._n edward_n your_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o keep_v peace_n and_o godly_a agreement_n entire_o according_a to_o your_o power_n both_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v it_o archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n justice_n law_n and_o discretion_n in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n rex_fw-la i_o will_v archbishop_n sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v rex_fw-la i_o grant_v and_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v then_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n ought_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n arise_v and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o premise_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n against_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o oath_n which_o ancient_o have_v be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o a_o antiquate_a oath_n be_v find_v out_o and_o publish_v in_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bearing_z date_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n 1642._o and_o second_o it_o be_v object_v in_o some_o of_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v falsify_v by_o d._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v it_o more_o to_o the_o king_n advantage_n and_o less_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o king_n remit_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o verbatim_o which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v by_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o pamphleteer_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o mr._n h._n l._n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n from_o the_o old_a form_n but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o clause_n to_o a_o prayer_n there_o mention_v and_o that_o this_o variation_n be_v not_o the_o solitary_a act_n of_o laud_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o committee_n and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o positive_o assert_v as_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o vulgar_a error_n throw_v abroad_o in_o loose_a pamphlet_n that_o bishop_n laud_v alter_v the_o coronation_n oath_n whereas_o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o with_o former_a precedent_n more_o candid_o in_o this_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n how_o great_a a_o royalist_n soever_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v fol._n 31._o this_o necessary_a message_n produce_v no_o other_o supply_n then_o this_o insolency_n from_o a_o member_n mr._n clement_n cook_n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o to_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o this_o seditious_a speech_n of_o he_o be_v as_o seditious_o second_v by_o one_o dr._n turner_n of_o who_o the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v he_o that_o deve_v himself_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o original_a power_n to_o right_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v he_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v relief_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v parcel-guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n may_v put_v up_o all_o his_o get_n in_o a_o semtress_n thimble_n and_o yet_o never_o fill_v it_o but_o thus_o king_n james_n have_v do_v before_o he_o one_o piggot_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o scot_n for_o their_o importunity_n in_o beg_v and_o no_o less_o scornful_o of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o extreme_a profuseness_n in_o give_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o england_n till_o a_o sicilian_a vesper_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n for_o which_o seditious_a speech_n when_o that_o king_n may_v have_v take_v the_o law_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o punish_v he_o as_o severe_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v yet_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n at_o white-hall_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1607._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pigot_n among_o they_o i_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o seditious_a and_o discontent_a particular_a person_n as_o must_v be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n that_o where_o they_o dare_v may_v peradventure_o talk_v lewd_o enough_o but_o no_o scotish_n man_n ever_o speak_v dishonourble_o of_o england_n in_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o parliament_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o leave_n from_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v but_o one_o house_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v propound_v or_o utter_v any_o seditious_a speech_n he_o be_v straight_o interrupt_v and_o silence_v by_o the_o chancellor_n authority_n this_o say_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o business_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v and_o this_o give_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v question_v till_o themselves_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o crime_n which_o as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n keep_v they_o close_o together_o embolden_v thus_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o fol._n 35._o this_o maxim_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o behalf_n of_o cook_n diggs_n and_o eliot_n which_o two_o last_n have_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o king_n command_n so_o be_v it_o more_o violent_o and_o pertinacious_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o member_n impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o king_n attorney_n on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o the_o miserable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o still_o feel_v too_o sensible_o fol._n 40_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prologue_n may_v be_v spare_v be_v make_v up_o with_o elegancy_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v it_o at_o this_o length_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v by_o sir_n dudley_n diggs_n to_o usher_v in_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o press_v in_o six_o tedious_a speech_n by_o glanvil_n pim_n selden_n wansford_n herbert_n and_o sherland_n be_v epilogue_v by_o sir_n john_n eliot_n a_o vein_n of_o oratory_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n
place_n for_o a_o summer_n progress_n it_o be_v nantes_n in_o bretaigne_n which_o he_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n than_o our_o author_n own_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n also_o i_o behold_v three_o other_o mistake_n viz._n the_o emperor_n of_o vienna_n fol._n 137._o and_o the_o archdutchesse_n of_o eugenia_n fol._n 139._o &_o balfoure_v caselie_o for_o bolsovey_n castle_n fol_n 192._o by_o which_o the_o unknowing_a reader_n may_v conceive_v if_o not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o balfour_n castle_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o balfour_n from_o whence_o sr._n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a master_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n eugenia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o lady_n christian_a name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o province_n and_o vienna_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n but_o for_o his_o last_o i_o can_v allege_v somewhat_o in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v denomination_n from_o their_o principal_a city_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o mets_n orleans_n and_o soissons_fw-fr in_o france_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o howel_n dha_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v king_n of_o london_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n king_n of_o dynevor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n king_n of_o aberfraw_n each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o which_o defence_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o thank_v i_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o the_o mention_n of_o nantes_n conduct_n i_o on_o to_o count_n shally_n treason_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 63._o the_o count_n upon_o summons_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v condemn_v and_o forthwith_o behead_v at_o nantes_n the_o duke_n momerancy_n then_o under_o restraint_n suffer_v some_o time_n after_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o duke_n of_o monmorency_n neither_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o shalley_n treason_n nor_o very_o soon_o after_o his_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o our_o author_n place_v it_o for_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o join_v with_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n in_o some_o design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n rather_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o martial_a schomberg_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o halwyn_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1633._o ibid._n our_o wine-merchant_n ship_n be_v arrest_v at_o blay-castle_n upon_o the_o geroud_a return_v down_o the_o river_n from_o bordeaux_n town_n by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n that_o this_o arrest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n i_o shall_v hardly_o grant_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o that_o of_o renes_fw-la within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bretaigne_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n extra_n sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la beyond_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o this_o arrest_n must_v either_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o blay_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o do_v many_o time_n extend_v its_o power_n and_o execute_v its_o precept_n over_o all_o the_o other_o fol._n 92._o at_o his_o death_n the_o court_n be_v sudden_o fill_v with_o bishop_n know_v by_o remove_n preferment_n will_v follow_v to_o many_o expect_a advancement_n by_o it_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o court_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o make_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o his_o death_n occasion_v till_o they_o be_v send_v home_o by_o the_o court_n bishop_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v home_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n till_o after_o christmas_n anno_fw-la 1629._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o after_o who_o death_n dr._n neil_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n febr._n 7._o 1627._o dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1628._o doctor_n corbet_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxon_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o that_o between_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o these_o remove_n and_o the_o send_v the_o bishop_n home_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n there_o happen_v about_o 15_o month_n so_o that_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o court_n anno_fw-la 1627._o when_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 105._o in_o michaelmas_n term_v the_o lady_n purbeck_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o viscount_n purbeck_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n pass_v the_o trial_n for_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o again_o in_o his_o heraldry_n the_o lady_n purbeck_n not_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o her_o second_o husband_n sr._n edward_n coke_n than_o attorney_n general_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o rich_a marriage_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v for_o be_v daughter_n to_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n she_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o her_o grandfather_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n to_o sr._n william_n newport_n who_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n succeed_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o land_n in_o order_v of_o which_o marriage_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o vast_a debt_n which_o the_o chancellor_n owe_v unto_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v estal_v to_o small_a annual_a payment_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sr._n william_n in_o defect_n of_o issue_n shall_v settle_v on_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o heir_n by_o any_o husband_n whatsoever_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o out_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o her_o daughter_n frances_n which_o she_o have_v by_o sr._n edward_n coke_n be_v heir_n to_o corpse_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hatton_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a expense_n do_v not_o sell_v or_o alien_n fol._n 106._o the_o king_n for_o all_o his_o former_a arrear_n of_o loan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o borrow_v more_o of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n 120000._o l._n upon_o mortgage_n on_o his_o own_o land_n of_o 21000._o l._n per_fw-la a_o and_o here_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v mistake_v also_o the_o citizen_n not_o lend_v their_o money_n upon_o mortgage_n but_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o goodly_a manor_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o ponfract-castle_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v sell_v outright_o unto_o the_o citizen_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o that_o city_n in_o refuse_v to_o supply_v their_o king_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n without_o sale_n or_o mortgage_n especial_o when_o the_o money_n be_v to_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o cause_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o favour_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o refusal_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o long_a parliament_n drain_n they_o of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n and_o more_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o
hundred_o thousand_o pound_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o borrow_v of_o they_o upon_o good_a security_n so_o penny_n wise_a and_o so_o pound_n foolish_a be_v that_o stubborn_a city_n fol._n 107._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v but_o of_o those_o in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o our_o author_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o his_o message_n from_o york_n june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o why_o he_o thus_o condemn_v the_o observator_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hallifax_n law_n to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n seek_v than_o we_o must_v and_o we_o have_v seek_v as_o he_o command_v in_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1642._o can_n we_o find_v one_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o our_o author_n deal_v with_o the_o observator_fw-la as_o some_o great_a critic_n do_v with_o their_o author_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o any_o hard_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n which_o they_o can_v master_v adjourn_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consider_v of_o both_o text_n together_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o forgetfulness_n than_o a_o inability_n in_o the_o undertaker_n fol._n 115._o to_o these_o he_o be_v question_v by_o a_o committee_n and_o in_o reason_n â—ustly_o sentence_v the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v doctor_n manwaring_n than_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n his_o crime_n the_o preach_n of_o two_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n may_v impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n his_o sentence_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o parliament_n pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o heavy_a sentence_n our_o author_n think_v to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o inflict_v on_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o sergeant_n 〈◊〉_d in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v speak_v in_o parliament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 43_o of_o that_o queen_n that_o he_o marvel_v the_o house_n stand_v either_o at_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o time_n of_o payment_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v her_o majesty_n and_o she_o may_v lawful_o at_o her_o pleasure_n take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o that_o she_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o our_o land_n and_o good_n as_o to_o any_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precedent_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o book_n call_v the_o freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 62._o but_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o sergeant_n be_v never_o question_v and_o the_o poor_a doctor_n sentence_v and_o just_o as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o a_o absolute_a ruin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o he_o then_o the_o commons_o be_v from_o dr._n manwaring_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o doctrinal_a matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o high_a commission_n than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v most_o time_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v not_o many_o time_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 116._o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o themselves_o smell_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n but_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o papist_n stand_v accuse_v by_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o not_o submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o which_o they_o stand_v accuse_v for_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o decline_v his_o judgement_n as_o incompetent_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o charge_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o stiff_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v this_o story_n with_o you_o one_o david_n blake_n at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n have_v cast_v forth_o divers_a speech_n full_a of_o spite_n etc._n against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n for_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n aâ—no_n 1596._o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n this_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n &_o thereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v form_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocency_n do_v uphold_v he_o sufficient_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o whosoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o he_o whether_o in_o open_v the_o word_n or_o in_o application_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v judicatory_a which_o declinator_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o deliver_v by_o blake_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n iâ—_n say_v that_o speech_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d pulpit_n albert_n allege_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o what_o become_v after_o of_o this_o 〈…〉_z may_v â—inde_v it_o in_o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v dr._n manwaring_n do_v thus_o and_o the_o observator_fw-la justify_v he_o in_o it_o they_o have_v both_o favour_a of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o observator_fw-la relate_v only_a to_o the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o
to_o that_o admittance_n he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o he_o keep_v it._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v he_o for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o conâ—essor_n in_o which_o such_o a_o immunity_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o he_o or_o william_n rufus_n who_o succeed_v do_v ever_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o powet_n as_o not_o to_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o both_o king_n hen._n 1._o and_o k._n steven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o unjust_a or_o disputable_a title_n do_v flatter_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o say_a law_n but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o good_a as_o their_o word_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n which_o give_v any_o life_n to_o those_o old_a law_n be_v king_n hen._n 2._o the_o first_o grant_a of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n and_o consequence_n to_o bind_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o long_a war_n against_o king_n john_n from_o who_o they_o extort_a it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v run_v mead_n near_o stanes_n anno_fw-la 1215._o confirm_v afterward_o in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n by_o king_n hâ—n_n 3._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hiâ—_n reign_v but_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o money_n matter_n till_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n home_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n among_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o from_o the_o general_a position_n touch_v the_o hereditary_a freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n from_o tax_n and_o tallage_n not_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n our_o author_n pass_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o merchandise_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n moâ—â—ly_o these_o upon_o merchandise_n be_v take_v by_o parliament_n six_o â—r_n twelve_o per_fw-la pound_n fâ—r_fw-mi time_n and_o year_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o life_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o divers_a descent_n our_o author_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o merchant_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n usual_o gauâ—_v consent_n to_o such_o tax_n but_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n tâ—_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v parliament_n to_o be_v cancel_v â—r_o confirm_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o merchant_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n upon_o â—ny_n merchandise_n either_o export_v or_o import_v but_o certain_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n may_v impose_v rate_n and_o tax_n upon_o either_o by_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n not_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n in_o it_o nor_o ask_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o merchant_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v which_o tax_n be_v accustomable_o pay_v have_v the_o name_n of_o custom_n as_o the_o officer_n which_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o customer_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v no_o old_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o do_v enable_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o a_o lesser_a rate_n then_o former_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o commodity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v demand_v assess_v nor_o take_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v more_o custom_n for_o a_o sack_n of_o wool_n of_o any_o english_a man_n but_o half_o a_o mark_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o woolfel_n and_o leather_n the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o sack_n ought_v to_o contain_v 26._o stone_n and_o every_o stone_n 14._o pound_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v both_o custom_n and_o old_a custom_n too_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o impose_v on_o those_o commodity_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o king_n abate_v to_o a_o lesser_a sum_n and_o deduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n the_o like_a custom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o have_v upon_o foreign_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o upon_o that_o of_o wine_n each_o tun_n of_o wine_n which_o lie_v before_o the_o mast_n and_o behind_o the_o mast_n bâ—ing_v duâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o câ—stome_n receive_v according_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o be_v these_o old_a custom_n be_v find_v insufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a hostility_n betwixt_o uâ—_n and_o france_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o king_n port_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n and_o secure_a his_o merchant_n a_o subsidy_n of_o tâ—nnage_n and_o poundage_n impose_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v grant_v â—â—rst_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o afterward_o to_o king_n edw._n 4._o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o final_o to_o all_o the_o king_n successive_o for_o term_n of_o life_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o the_o commons_n begâ—n_n to_o think_v of_o lessen_v the_o authority_n royal_a in_o the_o first_o yâ—ar_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o meâ—nâ—â—o_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n by_o hold_v he_o to_o hard_a meat_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o pass_v the_o bill_n â—or_a one_o year_n only_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o three_o theâ—_n draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d petition_n of_o right_n have_v part_v with_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o imposition_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o in_o the_o tumultuous_a end_n of_o the_o next_o session_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o aâ—athema'sâ—ot_n â—ot_z only_o against_o such_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n as_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o his_o subsidy_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o against_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o shall_v yield_v or_o pay_v thâ—_n same_o not_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o sixteen_o current_n yet_o than_o the_o commons_o be_v back_v with_o a_o scottish_a army_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o long_o but_o as_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o that_o but_o from_o three_o month_n to_o three_o month_n neither_o and_o then_o they_o pass_v it_o with_o this_o clog_n '_o which_o the_o king_n as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v know_v not_o how_o to_o shake_v off_o viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n â—nd_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o subsidy_n custom_n impost_n or_o other_o charge_n whatsoever_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o merchandise_n export_v or_o import_v by_o subject_n denizen_n or_o alien_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n raise_v on_o
of_o tirone_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o war_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o pardon_n which_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o queen_n after_o who_o death_n the_o lord_n mountâ—oy_n return_v into_o england_n bring_v the_o say_a earl_n of_o tyrone_n with_o he_o and_o present_v he_o unto_o king_n james_n who_o by_o this_o mean_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o victory_n and_o settle_a ireland_n upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o happiness_n than_o all_o the_o king_n which_o have_v reign_v before_o he_o three_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n as_o sir_n william_n fitzers_n mention_v within_o few_o line_n after_o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v once_o deputy_n there_o who_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v nor_o fourthly_a be_v sir_n george_n cary_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o ireland_n f._n 187._o ever_o advance_v unto_o that_o honour_n and_o our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n as_o of_o his_o office_n sir_n george_n cary_n never_o have_v command_n in_o ireland_n sir_n george_n caâ—ew_v have_v make_v by_o the_o queen_n lord_n precedent_n of_o muâ—ster_n which_o place_n he_o worthy_o discharge_v but_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 192._o the_o queen_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o second_o son_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n 1633._o and_o not_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n 1634._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ten_o day_n 〈…〉_z james_n and_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o correct_v the_o former_a historian_n for_o make_v the_o king_n second_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o deserve_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v for_o make_v he_o to_o be_v create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n on_o 〈…〉_z day_n after_o his_o birth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v by_o the_o king_n design_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o york_n and_o that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o according_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o create_v duke_n of_o york_n by_o letter_n patent_n until_o ten_o year_n after_o and_o aâ—ove_n those_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n at_o iâ—nuaryâ—7_n â—7_z anno_fw-la 1643._o the_o like_a mistake_n to_o that_o which_o he_o correct_v in_o the_o former_a historian_n he_o fall_v into_o himself_o fol._n 312._o wheâ—e_v he_o make_v henry_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n young_a son_n to_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d july_n anâ—o_v 1640._o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n breviate_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o wednesday_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a faâ—t_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v correct_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o sâ—oâ—t_a view_n of_o this_o king_n life_n pag._n â—3_n wherâ—_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z bear_v on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o this_o month_n though_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 46._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bâ—rn_v upâ—n_o the_o eight_o and_o thus_o he_o fail_v fol._n 232._o in_o make_v edwâ—rd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a son_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o be_v duke_n of_o warwick_n who_o all_o our_o herald_n and_o 〈…〉_z earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o like_a mistake_n i_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n near_o unto_o which_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o swede_n the_o town_n near_o which_o that_o battle_n be_v fight_v be_v name_v norlinghen_n a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o svevia_n which_o be_v call_v north-schwâ—hâ—n_a mistake_o by_o 〈◊〉_d author_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o norlington_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o battle_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n restore_v to_o the_o electoral_a family_n but_o the_o year_n before_o fol._n 209._o and_o that_o story_n of_o truth_n that_o john_n of_o orleans_n of_o this_o family_n like_o a_o second_o judith_n save_v france_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o stranger_n not_o now_o to_o quarrel_v the_o ungrammaticalness_n of_o this_o passage_n nor_o the_o mistake_n of_o john_n of_o orleans_n for_o johane_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o author_n make_v this_o john_n orâ—_n joane_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o this_o illustrious_a family_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrein_a most_o of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v write_v the_o story_n of_o her_o life_n report_v she_o to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n of_o ocolieur_n a_o town_n in_o that_o dukedom_n instruct_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunois_n common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n to_o pretend_v to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n the_o better_a to_o encourage_v that_o deject_a nation_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a army_n against_o the_o english_a in_o which_o she_o speed_v fortunate_o at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o burn_v at_o roven_n nor_o do_v the_o parallel_n between_o she_o and_o judish_n hold_v so_o well_o as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o that_o lady_n adventure_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o holophernes_n accompany_v only_o with_o her_o maid_n this_o damosel_n errant_a never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o when_o she_o be_v back_v by_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o unite_a force_n of_o the_o french_a that_o lady_n carry_v back_o with_o she_o the_o head_n of_o her_o enemy_n which_o occasion_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o aâ—my_n this_o damosel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v she_o own_o head_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n that_o lady_n die_v honourable_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o inglorious_o in_o a_o ditch_n fol._n 219._o a_o severe_a eye_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o their_o numerous_a râ—sorts_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ancient_a chapel_n at_o denmark_n house_n a_o ancient_a chapel_n questionless_a of_o not_o much_o above_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n when_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o his_o history_n and_o then_o build_v for_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o small_a covent_n of_o capuchin_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v get_v leave_n â—o_o sâ—ttle_a there_o for_o her_o personal_a comfort_n no_o chapel_n ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o house_n which_o our_o author_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v more_o common_o call_v somerset_n house_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o that_o have_v pull_v down_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o three_o bishop_n house_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o several_a oratory_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o palace_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o chapel_n to_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o though_o some_o room_n be_v afterward_o set_v apart_o in_o it_o for_o family-duty_n and_o devotion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o closet_n yet_o so_o uncapable_a be_v that_o closet_n of_o admit_v any_o numerous_a resort_n of_o catholic_n out_o of_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o queen_n domestic_n at_o her_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v hit_v it_o better_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o they_o where_o first_o we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v sir_n john_n stewart_n earl_n of_o traquair_n to_o succeed_v the_o earl_n of_o marr_n in_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 193._o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n make_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n his_o make_n of_o sir_n john_n hay_n of_o scotlandâ—o_o â—o_z be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n for_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 237._o in_o stead_n of_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n clerk-register_n they_o call_v he_o there_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n only_o though_o such_o mistake_n condemn_v our_o author_n of_o no_o small_a negligence_n in_o not_o review_v his_o own_o work_n sheet_n by_o sheet_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o press_n and_o make_v a_o errata_fw-la to_o it_o as_o all_o author_n careful_a of_o their_o credit_n have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v fol._n 230._o and_o because_o the_o earl_n of_o strathern_a a_o bold_a man_n and_o have_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o deserve_o too_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a these_o
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
and_o wife_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o york_n lay_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o diadem_n but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beaufort_n as_o of_o that_o of_o mortimer_n tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n beaufort_n be_v not_o only_o great_a uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o first_o two_o part_n whereof_o be_v true_a but_o the_o last_o as_o false_a cardinal_n beaufort_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v no_o such_o brother_n as_o our_o author_n give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o sense_n namely_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n unless_o it_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n have_v by_o blanch_n of_o lancaster_n his_o first_o wife_n john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n or_o thomas_n duke_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o together_o with_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n he_o have_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n katherine_n swinfort_n more_o son_n than_o these_o none_o of_o our_o herald_n or_o historian_n give_v to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o brother_n as_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o where_o for_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n except_o only_o in_o our_o author_n dream_n fol._n 419._o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 37._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thomas_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o these_o our_o author_n swallow_v without_o chew_v not_o search_v whether_o mr._n thomas_n have_v right_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o not_o but_o tell_v his_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o king_n action_n more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_a either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a mr._n thomas_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n gather_v from_o that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n before_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n vicar-general_n commissary_n or_o official_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v away_o which_o curb_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v from_o thencforth_o lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n if_o mr._n thomas_n can_v conclude_v that_o such_o layman_n so_o qualify_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v some_o new_a piece_n of_o sanderson_n logic_n which_o never_o be_v read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o university_n in_o which_o those_o lay_v person_n do_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n fol._n 419._o she_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o only_a right_a issue_n to_o the_o crown_n beget_v no_o donbt_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o queen_n mary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o public_a write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o queen_n mary_n mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n monastery_n and_o other_o conventual_a body_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o like_v declare_v also_o by_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n under_o their_o public_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v final_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o â—_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v null_n and_o void_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n though_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a neither_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o leave_v unto_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o venture_n and_o consequent_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n only_o now_o as_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o queen_n mary_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o make_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o dispute_n which_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n convene_v in_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recognition_n to_o be_v past_o dispute_v but_o i_o leave_v these_o inviduous_a argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o fol._n 429._o doctor_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o diocese_n amount_v to_o treason_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v ever_o since_o but_o fit_v no_o misdemeanour_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o treason_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o adjudge_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n take_v upon_o oath_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o his_o crime_n three_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n charge_v against_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o protestation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o dâ—cember_n 1641._o who_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o four_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o commitment_n neither_o but_o be_v discharge_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o bring_v back_o again_o anno_fw-la 1642._o without_o any_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o either_o then_o or_o since_o fol._n 430._o and_o then_o they_o adjourn_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o a_o stand_a committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consist_v of_o fifty_o member_n appoint_v during_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o committee_n mr._n john_n pim_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cipher_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o by_o he_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n against_o innovasion_n extend_v and_o intend_v also_o for_o take_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o communion-table_n level_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o say_a table_n stand_v and_o place_v the_o say_a table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o eager_o this_o order_n be_v pursue_v by_o
house_n as_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o prevalent_a party_n he_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a offence_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v frequent_o revile_v pursue_v and_o violent_o keep_v from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n protest_v by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n until_o his_o majesty_n shall_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o affront_n indignity_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o law_n order_n vote_n resolution_n and_o determination_n shall_v be_v repute_v null_n and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n have_v pass_v or_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o say_v most_o honourable_a house_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o force_a and_o violent_a absence_n which_o petition_n and_o protestation_n be_v 〈…〉_z record_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o place_n and_o right_a suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—withstanding_n the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o how_o that_o protestation_n can_v amount_v to_o treason_n in_o the_o new_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o vote_v it_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o press_a soldier_n for_o his_o war_n at_o once_o release_v they_o of_o the_o impâ—iâ—onment_n and_o accusation_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v add_v hereunto_o that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n 1647._o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o act_n and_o ordinance_n vote_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v after_o the_o say_v six_o and_o seven_o of_o december_n or_o after_o to_o be_v make_v during_o their_o restraint_n and_o forcible_a seclusion_n from_o the_o house_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o army_n force_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o which_o protestation_n though_o it_o touch_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a yet_o have_v they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o count_v it_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o when_o the_o member_n which_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o that_o house_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n have_v scan_v over_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o protestation_n they_o only_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o vote_n it_o to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o present_a visible_a government_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o trust_n for_o which_o consult_v mercurius_n pragmaticus_n numb_a 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v count_v treason_n in_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o more_o then_o far_o worse_a crime_n than_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z for_o treason_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_z lord_n of_o kimbolton_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o horace_n 〈…〉_z book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la viz._n coecilio_n plautoqâ—e_v dabit_fw-la 〈…〉_z virgilio_n varioque_fw-la which_o can_v be_v english_v more_o significant_o then_o by_o this_o old_a proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o fol._n 478_o the_o city_n take_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o summon_v a_o common_a council_n where_o they_o debate_v their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v new_o mould_v most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o lay_v aside_o and_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o elect_a into_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o emissary_n and_o agent_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o on_o s._n thomas_n day_n when_o the_o common-councell-man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o every_o ward_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o grave_n sober_a and_o substantial_a man_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o choose_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a and_o indigent_a person_n know_v only_o by_o their_o disaffection_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o city_n the_o common-councell-man_n then_o elect_v be_v not_o admit_v unto_o council_n till_o the_o monday_n after_o twelfthday_n when_o their_o election_n be_v return_v and_o enroll_v by_o the_o town-clerk_n these_o man_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o design_n of_o the_o commons_o do_v depend_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o common-council_n to_o be_v call_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o tumult_n as_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o day_n before_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o a_o common_a council_n appoint_v by_o he_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o five_o impeach_v member_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o retreat_n or_o harbour_v within_o the_o city_n at_o what_o time_n fowke_n one_o of_o these_o common-council_n man_n as_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n to_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o saucy_a and_o insolent_a speech_n unto_o the_o king_n concern_v fear_n and_o â—â—â—lousies_n touch_v the_o member_n accuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v try_v but_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n to_o which_o though_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a mild_a and_o gracious_a answer_n yet_o the_o rabble_n be_v once_o inflame_v by_o their_o seditious_a orator_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v but_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o hall_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o coach_n through_o the_o street_n there_o be_v nothing_o echo_v in_o his_o ear_n but_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o help_n and_o vote_n of_o these_o man_n also_o be_v that_o petition_n frame_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o our_o author_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n do_v they_o extort_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a person_n such_o as_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v best_o confide_v in_o and_o for_o their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o common_a council_n they_o be_v of_o no_o less_o nature_n than_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o thames_n to_o drown_v the_o city_n or_o the_o beat_n it_o down_o about_o their_o ear_n by_o col._n lunsford_n from_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o sack_n it_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cavalier_n horrible_a gullery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v general_o disperse_v and_o no_o less_o general_o believe_v by_o fool_n woman_n and_o child_n fol._n 482._o upon_o information_n of_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o colonel_n lunsford_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o county_n magazine_n be_v lodge_v they_o order_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n etc._n etc._n shall_v suppress_v all_o unlawful_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o better_a to_o amaze_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o any_o troop_n of_o horse_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n or_o colonel_n lunsford_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o design_n as_o to_o seize_v the_o magazine_n at_o kingston_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v before_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o know_v what_o the_o london_n tumult_n may_v
monroe_n a_o old_a experience_a commander_n with_o his_o three_o thousand_o old_a and_o experience_a scot_n train_v up_o for_o five_o or_o six_o year_n then_o last_v pass_v in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o assistance_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v lose_v his_o first_o battle_n &_o not_o long_o after_o his_o head_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n but_o god_n owe_v he_o and_o that_o nation_n both_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o their_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o now_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o pay_v they_o continue_v payment_n after_o payment_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n under_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n live_v in_o as_o great_a a_o vassalage_n under_o their_o new_a master_n as_o a_o conquer_a nation_n can_v expect_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o fol._n 1078._o this_o while_n the_o prince_n be_v put_v aboard_o the_o revolt_a ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o his_o brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n etc._n etc._n the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n the_o lord_n cuâ—pepper_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_n we_o find_v two_o earl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o brentford_n and_o ruthen_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n among_o our_o herald_n in_o either_o kingdom_n have_v he_o say_v general_n ruthen_n earl_n of_o brentford_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o reader_n also_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o rise_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o man_n i_o shall_v sum_v they_o thus_o have_v serve_v some_o time_n in_o the_o war_n of_o gustavus_n adolphus_n king_n of_o sweden_n he_o be_v knight_v by_o he_o in_o his_o camp_n before_o darsaw_n a_o town_n of_o pomerella_n common_o count_v part_n of_o prussia_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n anno_fw-la 1627._o at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a king_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o mr._n peter_n young_a one_o of_o his_o majesty_n gentleman_n usher_n and_o mr._n henry_n st._n george_n one_o of_o the_o herald_n at_o arm_n who_o he_o also_o kinght_v in_o the_o long_a course_n of_o the_o german_a war_n this_o colonel_n sir_n patrick_n ruthen_n obtain_v such_o a_o command_n as_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n and_o by_o that_o title_n he_o attend_v in_o a_o gallant_a equipage_n on_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n then_o ride_v in_o great_a pomp_n towards_o windsor_n to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o scot_n rebellion_n he_o be_v make_v a_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o he_o defend_v very_o brave_o till_o the_o spring_n which_o feed_v his_o well_n be_v break_v and_o divert_v by_o continual_a battery_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o forth_o and_o on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v make_v lord_n general_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o final_o create_v earl_n of_o brentford_n by_o letter_n patent_n date_v the_o 27_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1644._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o town_n for_o the_o fiâ—st_o hansel_v of_o his_o office_n so_o than_o we_o have_v a_o earl_n of_o brentford_n but_o no_o earl_n of_o ruthen_n either_o as_o join_v in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o distinct_a in_o two_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v ibid._n his_o commission_n to_o his_o commander_n be_v thus_o style_v charles_n prince_n of_o great_a britain_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o albany_n here_o have_v we_o two_o distinct_a title_n confer_v upon_o one_o person_n in_o which_o i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v our_o author_n intelligence_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n may_v legal_o style_v himself_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n he_o be_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n from_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v also_o be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o who_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n john_n of_o eltham_n e._n of_o cornwall_n invest_v his_o elder_a son_n edw._n the_o black_a prince_n into_o the_o dukedom_n of_o cornwall_n by_o a_o coronet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o silver_n verge_n in_o his_o hand_n since_o which_o time_n as_o our_o learned_a camden_n have_v observe_v the_o king_n of_o england_n elder_a son_n be_v repute_v duke_n of_o cornwall_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o special_a act_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o be_v of_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n so_o that_o on_o that_o day_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o his_o livery_n of_o the_o say_a dukedom_n and_o aught_o by_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o he_o have_v his_o royalty_n in_o certain_a action_n and_o stannery_n matter_n in_o wrack_v at_o sea_n custom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o divers_a officer_n or_o minister_n assign_v unto_o he_o for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o albany_n king_n charles_n as_o the_o second_o son_n of_o scotland_n receive_v it_o from_o king_n james_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o give_v it_o from_o his_o second_o son_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o scotland_n be_v duke_n of_o rothsay_n from_o his_o birth_n but_o none_o of_o they_o duke_n of_o albany_n for_o aught_o ever_o i_o can_v understand_v either_o by_o birth_n or_o by_o creation_n fol._n 1094._o and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n to_o fall_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n also_o our_o author_n conclude_v this_o from_o the_o general_a word_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o word_n forego_v viz._n that_o whatsoever_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o proceed_v from_o divine_a institution_n he_o give_v way_n to_o be_v total_o abolish_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o arch-bishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o this_o concession_n yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o call_n itself_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephâ—sus_n st._n paul_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n where_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o and_o unto_o titus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crete_n the_o like_a authority_n for_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o next_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o god_n public_a service_n viz._n that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o st_n chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oâ—cumenius_n among_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o estius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n for_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n next_o he_o require_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o as_o painful_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o honour_n or_o recompense_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v any_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o from_o preach_a heterodoxy_n or_o strange_a doctrine_n they_o go_v on_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o proceed_v to_o admonition_n and_o from_o thence_o if_o no_o amendment_n follow_v to_o a_o rejection_n from_o his_o place_n and_o deprivation_n from_o his_o function_n 1_o tit._n 3._o 10._o as_o both_o the_o father_n and_o late_a writer_n understand_v the_o text._n final_o for_o correction_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n as_o well_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n st._n paul_n commit_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o bishop_n where_o he_o advise_v timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusâ—ation_n against_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n upon_o those_o of_o the_o laâ—ty_n of_o what_o age_n or_o sex_n soever_o they_o be_v old_a man_n to_o be_v handle_v gentle_o not_o open_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o entreat_v as_o father_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o the_o like_a fair_a usage_n to_o be_v have_v towards_o the_o elder_a woman_n also_o v._n 2._o the_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o more_o free_o but_o as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n v_o 1_o 2._o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o this_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o exercise_n nor_o challenge_v so_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n those_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o but_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o their_o person_n as_o general_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n fall_v not_o by_o this_o concession_n though_o somewhat_o more_o may_v fall_v by_o it_o then_o his_o majesty_n mean_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n be_v to_o fall_v by_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n and_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o like_a concession_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o not_o here_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n be_v acknowledge_v also_o and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o i_o marvel_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o about_o the_o king_n do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v to_o die_v with_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a no_o new_a one_o to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v after_o those_o concession_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n his_o majesty_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o writ_n of_o congâ—_n d'esly_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n to_o elect_v another_o which_o election_n be_v make_v signify_v under_o the_o chapter_n seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o mandat_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o proceed_v to_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v and_o thereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n come_v unto_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o elect_v and_o no_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v there_o can_v be_v legal_o and_o regular_o no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o unavoidable_a necessity_n when_o a_o church_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o act_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n a_o establish_a law_n but_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o episcopal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n if_o those_o concession_n have_v once_o pass_v into_o act_n of_o parliament_n fol._n 1099._o the_o headquarters_n be_v at_o windsor_n where_o the_o army_n conclude_v the_o large_a remonstrance_n commend_v by_o the_o general_n latter_a and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n by_o half_a a_o dozen_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o head_n of_o that_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o stand_v collect_v in_o our_o author_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o place_n though_o not_o in_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o terrible_a remonstrance_n terrible_a in_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o windsor_n but_o s._n alban_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a title_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o excellency_n thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n lord_n general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o officer_n hold_v at_o s._n alban_n the_o 16._o of_o november_n 1648._o present_v to_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n the_o 20._o instant_a and_o tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o remonstrance_n be_v no_o soon_o show_v unto_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wighâ—_n but_o present_o he_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o do_v according_o prepare_v himself_o with_o all_o christian_a confidence_n for_o that_o he_o have_v those_o apprehension_n both_o of_o his_o own_o near_a approach_a danger_n and_o of_o their_o design_n appear_v by_o the_o â—ad_a farewell_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o newport_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treaty_n who_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v viz._n my_o lord_n you_o be_v come_v to_o take_v your_o leave_n of_o i_o and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o see_v each_o other_o again_o but_o god_n will_v be_v do_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v without_o fear_n undergo_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v man_n to_o do_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o in_o my_o fall_n and_o ruane_v you_o see_v your_o own_o and_o that_o also_o near_o to_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o better_a friend_n than_o i_o have_v find_v i_o be_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o plot_n against_o i_o and_o i_o and_o nothing_o so_o much_o afflict_v i_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o sâ—elâ—â—g_n i_o have_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o hâ—ng_v over_o my_o three_o kingdom_n draw_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o whâ—_n upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a violent_o pursue_v thâ—ir_n own_o interest_n and_o end_n and_o so_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o honour_n oâ—_n the_o peer_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o people_n suffer_v a_o very_a great_a if_o not_o a_o total_a eclipse_v for_o want_v of_o that_o light_n wherewith_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o before_o the_o day_n of_o this_o sad_a part_v the_o treaty_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o majesty_n concession_n be_v esteem_v so_o fair_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o it_o be_v vote_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o the_o kingdom_n 12â—_n vote_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o 84._o only_a in_o the_o negative_a which_o voteâ—_n give_v sâ—ch_a offence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v this_o remonstrance_n that_o within_o two_o day_n after_o viz._n wednesday_n the_o 6._o of_o dâ—cemâ—â—r_a but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o those_o imprison_a member_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o old_a stâ—mp_n consider_v 〈…〉_z those_o who_o be_v keep_v under_o custody_n in_o the_o queen_n 〈…〉_z and_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n who_o eâ—ther_n have_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n or_o otherwise_o declare_v his_o disaffection_n to_o the_o authorised_a liturgy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n in_o 〈…〉_z nâ—m_fw-la 36._o 37._o and_o sâ—condly_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o 40_o or_o 50_o when_o the_o imprison_a and_o seclude_v member_n be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o the_o imprison_a or_o seclude_v of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n non_fw-la gaudet_fw-la tenuisanguine_a tanta_fw-la sitis_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o for_o first_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n no_o soon_o understand_v how_o the_o vote_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o king_n concession_n but_o they_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o the_o commons_o require_v that_o the_o member_n impeach_v in_o the_o year_n 1647._o and_o major_a general_n brown_n who_o they_o say_v invite_v in_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o bring_v to_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o 90_o odd_a member_n who_o refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o late_a scottish_a engagement_n and_o all_o those_o that_o vote_v the_o recall_v the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o vote_v â—or_a the_o treaty_n and_o concur_v in_o yesterday_n vote_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o house_n and_o such_o a_o general_a purge_n as_o this_o must_v either_o work_v upon_o more_o than_o 40_o or_o 50._o or_o elâ—eit_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n intend_v second_o â—t_a appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o imprison_a member_n bear_v date_n the_o 12._o of_o deâ—ember_n that_o they_o be_v then_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n uâ—z_n we_o the_o knight_n citizens_z â—nd_v burgess_n of_o the_o commonâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n
all_o ove_fw-la one_o hundred_o in_o number_n forcible_o sâ—â—ze_v upon_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o house_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n under_o thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o we_o find_v after_o this_o that_o sir_n john_n temple_n sir_n martin_n lumley_n câ—l_n booth_n m._n waller_n m._n middleton_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o weâ—e_v imprison_v and_o keep_v under_o restraint_n or_o otherwise_o be_v debar_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n waâ—_n reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o come_v to_o thrice_o as_o many_o as_o the_o 40_o or_o 50_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n have_v thus_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n also_o to_o which_o end_n they_o order_v two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n church_n and_o blackfriar_n on_o friday_n the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o on_o the_o â—unday_n follow_v send_v diverse_a souldrier_n to_o be_v quarter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a citizen_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o tender_a care_n not_o to_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o lbid_v not_o to_o frighten_v the_o city_n the_o general_n write_v to_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o he_o have_v sâ—nt_a col._n dean_n to_o seize_v the_o treasury_n of_o haberdasher_n goldsmith_n and_o weaver_n hall_n where_o they_o seize_v on_o 20000.l_o that_o by_o the_o money_n he_o may_v pay_v his_o army_n arrear_n the_o author_n who_o our_o historian_n follow_v in_o all_o these_o late_a traverse_n of_o state_n relate_v this_o business_n more_o distinct_o and_o intelligent_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o viz._n that_o two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n and_o black-frier_n and_o seize_v upon_o 20000._o l_o in_o weaver_n hall_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o repay_v when_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o common_a council_n please_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrear_n due_a from_o the_o city_n they_o secure_v likewise_o the_o treasure_n of_o haberdasher_n and_o goldsmith_n hall_n here_o we_o have_v first_o a_o seizure_n of_o the_o 20000._o l_o in_o weavar_n hall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d army_n and_o a_o secure_n of_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o it_o the_o 20000_o l._n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 200000_o l._n which_o be_v vote_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a presbyterian_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parhâ—â—_n as_o lord_n general_n and_o sir_n john_n maynard_n as_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o reduce_v that_o army_n to_o conformity_n which_o have_v so_o successive_o serve_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v hard_a name_n and_o not_o very_o easy_a of_o digestion_n require_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o light_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o several_a ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o own_o party_n they_o call_v delinquent_n and_o a_o severe_a couâ—se_n be_v take_v in_o those_o sequestration_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o personal_a as_o real_a estate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o houseâ—_n but_o find_v no_o such_o great_a profit_n to_o come_v in_o that_o way_n when_o every_o cook_n who_o have_v the_o dress_n of_o that_o dish_n have_v lick_v his_o finger_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v they_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o composition_n these_o composition_n to_o be_v manage_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n by_o a_o select_a committee_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pragmatical_a and_o stiff_a sort_n of_o citizen_n the_o party_n to_o compound_v have_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n purchase_n according_a as_o they_o either_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o or_o come_v in_o upon_o article_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n what_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o composition_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o several_a item_n and_o the_o summa_fw-la toâ—â—alâ—s_fw-la in_o their_o print_a table_n and_o yet_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o sum_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o grievance_n compare_v unto_o those_o heavy_a clog_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o conscience_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o committee_n at_o goldsmith_n hall_n till_o unless_o he_o be_v privilege_v and_o exempt_a by_o article_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o certificate_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a oath_n either_o before_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o some_o committee_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o have_v his_o â—welling_n and_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o adhere_v unto_o or_o willing_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o that_o war_n or_o in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o force_n raise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o thâ—t_a cause_n or_o war_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bear_v date_n april_n 5._o 1645._o and_o second_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o november_n 1645._o that_o the_o committee_n of_o goldsmith_n hall_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o tender_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o all_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n quarâ—â—â—s_n to_o that_o committee_n to_o compound_v and_o to_o secure_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o until_o they_o have_v conform_v thereunto_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o party_n to_o compound_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n there_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n to_o be_v take_v also_o before_o any_o such_o sequestration_n can_v be_v take_v off_o if_o once_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n crucifix_n or_o image_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o work_n renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o doctrine_n in_o defence_n of_o thâ—se_a point_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v they_o bring_v many_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o think_v if_o safe_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n than_o such_o unmerciful_a man_n with_o their_o life_n fortune_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o my_o hard_a word_n before_o they_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o in_o that_o hall_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a in_o present_a money_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o committee_n not_o only_o who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o voluntary_o contribute_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o bear_v date_n august_n 25._o 1646._o by_o which_o last_o clause_n more_o grist_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o mill_n then_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v their_o agent_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o that_o pursuit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a benefit_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o
their_o private_a discontent_n into_o open_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o papist_n because_o first_o in_o time_n fol._n 5._o watson_n with_o william_n clark_n another_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n have_v fancy_v a_o notional_a treason_n impart_v it_o to_o george_n brooks_n to_o these_o he_o after_o add_v the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o protestant_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o puritan_n and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n a_o able_a statesman_n and_o some_o other_o knight_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o which_o name_v our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n the_o one_o of_o omission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o commission_n a_o fault_n of_o omission_n in_o leave_v out_o sir_n griffith_n markham_n as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a actor_n design_v to_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o estate_n have_v the_o plot_n succeed_v and_o final_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o winchester_n as_o the_o other_o be_v his_o fault_n of_o commission_n be_v his_o call_z the_o lord_n grace_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o whaddon_n a_o fault_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v pardon_v in_o so_o great_a a_o herald_n whereas_o indeed_o though_o whaddon_n in_o buckinghamshire_n be_v part_n of_o his_o estate_n yet_o wilton_n in_o herefordshire_n be_v his_o barony_n and_o ancient_a seat_n his_o ancestor_n be_v call_v ll._n grace_n of_o wilton_n to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o reuthen_n the_o lord_n grace_n of_o codnor_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o author_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o some_o other_o concern_v this_o treason_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o such_o different_a humour_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v how_o they_o can_v either_o mingle_v their_o interefle_n or_o unite_v their_o counsel_n but_o discontentment_n make_v man_n fuel_n fit_a for_o any_o fire_n and_o discontent_n have_v be_v on_o purpose_n put_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o the_o more_o to_o estrange_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n from_o they_o and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oedipus_n enough_o for_o so_o dark_a a_o sphinx_n yet_o other_o who_o have_v have_v more_o light_n into_o the_o business_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v their_o discontent_n to_o grow_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sir_n robert_n cecil_n then_o principal_a secretary_n to_o the_o estate_n fear_v the_o great_a ability_n of_o raleigh_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o troublesome_a impertinency_n of_o grace_n and_o cobham_n all_o which_o have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o design_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n their_o common_a enemy_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n to_o king_n james_n who_o counsel_n he_o desire_v to_o engross_v to_o himself_o alone_o before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o the_o plot_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o he_o come_v towards_o london_n the_o king_n check_v he_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o cinqne_a port_n for_o his_o absence_n from_o his_o charge_n in_o that_o dangerous_a time_n the_o lord_n grace_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o there_o be_v no_o long_o use_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o praecipitation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o discountenance_v raleigh_n who_o have_v be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n bestow_v that_o office_n on_o sir_n thomas_n erskin_n than_o viscount_n fenton_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n in_o scotland_n all_o which_o be_v public_o observe_v it_o be_v no_o haâ—d_a matter_n for_o george_n brook_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a â—_z of_o grace_n and_o cobâ—am_n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o first_o his_o brother_n special_a friend_n and_o by_o such_o artifices_fw-la as_o he_o use_v in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o disgrace_n and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o right_v themselves_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o confederacy_n with_o clark_n and_o watson_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o not_o be_v substantive_a enough_o to_o stand_v alone_o may_v acquaint_v raleigh_n with_o the_o plot_n who_o head_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o their_o hand_n but_o of_o his_o act_n in_o it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o the_o paâ—ties_n be_v bring_v unto_o their_o trial_n there_o appear_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o cobham_n in_o his_o confession_n take_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o accessary_a but_o a_o principal_a actor_n but_o cobham_n not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a court_n to_o justify_v his_o accusation_n face_n to_o face_n as_o the_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o good_a argument_n by_o many_o that_o raleigh_n be_v not_o so_o criminal_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o enemy_n make_v he_o and_o though_o find_v guilty_a by_o the_o jury_n on_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o branch_n of_o cobham_n confession_n not_o so_o much_o as_o subscribe_v by_o his_o hand_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n it_o be_v then_o common_o affirm_v that_o cobham_n have_v retract_v his_o accusation_n as_o since_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o print_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v the_o night_n before_o his_o trial_n and_o then_o send_v to_o the_o lordâ—â—_n he_o clear_v rawlâ—igh_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o state_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o passage_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1656._o but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v lead_v i_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o my_o way_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o puritan_n present_v to_o the_o king_n much_o about_o that_o time_n fol._n 7._o this_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n and_o it_o be_v call_v so_o because_o give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v a_o four_o part_n of_o thiâ—_n number_n more_o modest_a now_o then_o they_o have_v be_v in_o pâ—â—ries_n time_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o thousand_o they_o threatnâ—â—_n to_o bring_v a_o petition_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o modest_a also_o in_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a mâ—â—ter_n of_o it_o than_o they_o have_v be_v when_o martin_n mar_n prâ—â—â—ruled_v the_o roast_a and_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruin_n of_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o demur_v upon_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d commend_v the_o answer_v of_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o be_v do_v according_o the_o anâ—â—â—_n and_o petition_v print_v not_o long_o after_o give_v the_o first_o stopâ—â—_n this_o importunity_n repress_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conferâ—â—â—_n at_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o our_o authâ—â—_n how_o some_o of_o the_o millenary_a party_n complain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 21._o this_o conference_n be_v partial_o set_v forth_o only_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n barlow_n dean_n of_o chester_n their_o profess_a adversaâ—â—_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o their_o divine_n if_o so_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o their_o divine_n thâ—â—_n present_a noâ—_n any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n do_v ever_o manife_a the_o world_n the_o partiality_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v not_o long_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n public_o pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o and_o neâ—_n convict_v of_o any_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o stand_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d any_o one_o particular_a pâ—â—â—age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n only_o please_v some_o of_o the_o zealoâ—s_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o triâ—â—ing_a paper_n not_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o sheet_n among_o they_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o sink_a party_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o dr._n barlow_n be_v by_o he_o put_v in_o print_n and_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n ut_fw-la deterrim_fw-la &_o comparatione_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la compararet_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n he_o can_v not_o better_o manifest_v his_o own_o ability_n then_o by_o have_v those_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a scribble_n for_o a_o foil_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o conference_n i_o must_v make_v a_o start_n to_o fol._n 91._o for_o rectify_v a_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n which_o relate_v unto_o it_o where_o speak_v of_o dr._n king_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o